fail_v to_o drive_v it_o out_o from_o thence_o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o earth_n formation_n we_o be_v more_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o be_v not_o so_o satisfactory_o instruct_v concern_v it_o here_o providence_n seem_v to_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o both_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o philosophic_a learning_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o to_o our_o own_o judgement_n only_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o the_o idea_n we_o frame_v be_v congruous_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o hypothesis_n among_o christian_n which_o because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o earth_n formation_n according_a to_o the_o theory_n be_v not_o it_o overthrow_v the_o first_o vital_a assertion_n which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o primitive_a earth_n of_o another_o form_n from_o the_o present_a and_o inhabit_v by_o mankind_n till_o the_o deluge_n the_o latter_a clause_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o earth_n be_v inhabit_v till_o the_o deluge_n we_o do_v not_o question_v the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o can_v stand_v by_o reason_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_n which_o the_o theory_n ascribe_v to_o it_o overturn_v it_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v proceed_v thus_o fig_n 1_o pag_n 47_o where_o 1_o denote_v the_o fiery_a centre_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o interior_n orb_n of_o the_o earth_n compose_v of_o the_o gross_a particle_n of_o the_o chaos_n 3._o the_o element_n of_o water_n or_o the_o abyss_n 4._o the_o oily_a liquor_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n 5._o the_o mass_n or_o body_n of_o the_o air._n but_o this_o body_n of_o the_o air_n be_v at_o first_o very_o muddy_a and_o impure_a through_o abundance_n of_o terrestrial_a particle_n that_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o air_n with_o which_o they_o be_v mingle_v and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v entangle_v they_o sink_v downward_o and_o meet_v in_o their_o descent_n with_o the_o oily_a liquor_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a there_o they_o stick_v and_o incorporate_n with_o that_o unctuous_a substance_n make_v a_o certain_a slime_n or_o a_o fat_a soft_a light_a earth_n spread_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o grow_v thick_a and_o thick_a by_o a_o continual_a accession_n of_o more_o terrestrial_a particle_n slide_v down_o still_o out_o of_o the_o air_n as_o it_o purify_v itself_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o its_o just_a dimension_n and_o then_o wax_a more_o dry_a and_o stiff_a and_o firm_a and_o solid_a in_o fine_a it_o attain_v to_o its_o due_a consistency_n and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n thus_o have_v i_o brief_o but_o i_o hope_v true_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n formation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o mistake_n in_o the_o description_n it_o be_v altogether_o involuntary_a but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o it_o be_v more_o 5._o large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o theorist_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o primitive_a earth_n be_v of_o another_o form_n do_v depend_v upon_o its_o rise_n in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o this_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v of_o another_o form_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n because_o it_o can_v not_o rise_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o several_a reason_n as_o first_o because_o it_o will_v have_v take_v too_o long_a time_n in_o do_v it_o a_o long_a time_n by_o much_o than_o that_o divine_a account_n we_o have_v of_o its_o origination_n do_v mention_n or_o will_v allow_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o long_o the_o inferior_a earth_n will_v have_v be_v in_o form_v by_o the_o subside_v of_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o chaos_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o till_o which_o be_v sink_v the_o other_o sedimental_n can_v not_o so_o well_o have_v separate_v and_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o considerable_a a_o space_n of_o time_n it_o will_v have_v require_v for_o the_o aereal_a matter_n to_o have_v clarify_v itself_o and_o to_o have_v settle_v in_o its_o proper_a region_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o lastingness_n of_o that_o other_o purgation_n whereby_o the_o liquid_a part_n of_o the_o chaos_n will_v have_v send_v forth_o its_o oiliness_n to_o invest_v the_o water_n to_o receive_v those_o dregs_o that_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o air_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o these_o how_o much_o time_n must_v have_v be_v spend_v in_o produce_v the_o exterior_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o terrestrial_a particle_n which_o fall_v from_o above_o and_o rest_v upon_o the_o oily_a outside_n of_o the_o deep_a shall_v these_o fine_a particle_n have_v shower_v down_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o we_o see_v small_a rain_n or_o snow_n do_v yet_o how_o many_o day_n and_o week_n must_v have_v pass_v before_o they_o can_v have_v swell_v into_o so_o huge_a a_o body_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o first_o i_o say_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o first_o for_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n now_o before_o we_o the_o primitive_a earth_n be_v big_a than_o this_o so_o much_o big_a as_o to_o take_v all_o that_o space_n into_o its_o ambit_fw-la which_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n at_o least_o yea_o if_o the_o first_o earth_n do_v not_o fill_v a_o much_o big_a space_n than_o that_o as_o it_o may_v do_v for_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o its_o circumference_n may_v extend_v yet_o a_o space_n somewhat_o big_a it_o must_v needs_o occupy_v in_o regard_n the_o mountain_n be_v now_o wear_v 11._o low_o than_o they_o be_v and_o for_o such_o inconceivable_a quantity_n of_o little_a particle_n to_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o air_n as_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o bulky_a globe_n as_o the_o primitive_a earth_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o good_a while_o work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v theor._n p._n 58_o 59_o and_o then_o if_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o shower_v down_o into_o the_o oily_a substance_n they_o do_v immediate_o mix_v and_o incorporate_v with_o it_o yet_o than_o it_o will_v take_v up_o some_o time_n again_o to_o dry_a and_o harden_v this_o new_a make_v earth_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o habitable_a consistency_n and_o therefore_o its_o formation_n this_o way_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o real_a time_n of_o its_o production_n nay_o it_o can_v not_o be_v complete_v in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o begin_v and_o finish_v the_o whole_a creation_n 3._o for_o that_o glorious_a work_n be_v express_o limit_v to_o six_o day_n and_o every_o day_n have_v its_o respective_a task_n particular_o specify_v and_o appropriate_v to_o it_o and_o however_o more_o may_v be_v create_v on_o some_o day_n than_o be_v mention_v as_o angel_n hell_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o less_o not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v have_v do_v all_o in_o one_o day_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v or_o in_o one_o hour_n or_o minute_n as_o he_o can_v also_o have_v give_v be_v to_o the_o world_n many_o million_o of_o age_n before_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v exist_v soon_o and_o his_o will_n it_o be_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v protract_v to_o a_o hexaemeron_n or_o six_o day_n work_v and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v it_o out_o to_o that_o length_n but_o then_o when_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la st._n austin_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o a_o instant_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v the_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n sometime_o allege_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o opinion_n to_o be_v at_o all_o regard_v 1_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o creavit_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la create_v all_o thing_n together_o as_o if_o he_o create_v they_o together_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n whereas_o beside_o that_o the_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a the_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o relate_v to_o no_o time_n and_o according_o our_o english_a be_v most_o proper_a he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o general_n yet_o this_o apocryphal_a text_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n upon_o which_o st._n austin_n build_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v make_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o that_o account_n which_o moses_n give_v in_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n
on_o the_o 13._o three_o day_n even_o before_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n which_o as_o it_o prove_v that_o god_n special_a hand_n be_v in_o the_o work_n and_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v people_n in_o their_o forwardness_n to_o idolise_v the_o sun_n while_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o a_o deity_n give_v be_v to_o these_o thing_n by_o any_o plastic_a influence_n of_o he_o they_o exist_v before_o himself_o so_o it_o argue_v withal_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o grow_v into_o a_o competent_a solidity_n yea_o the_o same_o moses_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n more_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v a_o dwelling-place_n for_o mankind_n and_o in_o part_n of_o it_o a_o paradisiacal_a one_o too_o and_o this_o far_a bespeak_v it_o to_o have_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o temperament_n as_o it_o can_v never_o have_v do_v so_o soon_o in_o case_n it_o have_v be_v form_v as_o be_v above_o suppose_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o theory_n allow_v it_o to_o have_v become_v dry_a by_o degree_n after_o it_o have_v do_v grow_v it_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n or_o new_a concretion_n of_o it_o be_v increase_v daily_o be_v feed_v and_o supply_v both_o from_o above_o and_o below_o pag._n 59_o at_o which_o rate_n six_o day_n may_v easy_o pass_v and_o six_o time_n six_o after_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n not_o be_v fit_v for_o habitation_n 4._o and_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o make_v as_o yet_o the_o four_o day_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o existence_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o invalidate_v moses's_fw-fr narrative_n in_o the_o least_o by_o render_v it_o absurd_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o when_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o maturity_n on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n then_o yet_o we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v light_a and_o providence_n may_v so_o order_v this_o light_n as_o to_o have_v it_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o measure_v out_o time_n and_o make_v day_n though_o not_o so_o distinct_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n before_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a sun_n seem_v high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o light_n by_o the_o cartesian_a principle_n for_o according_a to_o they_o light_n consist_v in_o pressione_n materiae_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la in_o a_o pressure_n of_o the_o celestial_a matter_n or_o in_o conatu_fw-la ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la motum_fw-la in_o its_o tendency_n or_o nitency_n to_o motion_n and_o therefore_o if_o our_o vortex_n or_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o first_o mover_n put_v into_o such_o a_o circumgyration_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o now_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o gyration_n the_o subtle_a matter_n will_v have_v be_v impregnate_v with_o a_o strong_a conatus_fw-la or_o propensity_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o vortex_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n well_o know_v in_o that_o case_n and_o so_o a_o faint_a light_n will_v have_v be_v cast_v through_o the_o vortex_n at_o least_o through_o the_o ecliptic_a part_n thereof_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sun_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o while_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v in_o prepare_v that_o be_v grind_v off_o from_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o element_n which_o be_v make_v to_o turn_v upon_o their_o own_o axe_n by_o mutual_a collision_n and_o incessant_a attrition_n round_v one_o another_o into_o spherical_a figure_n and_o gather_v towards_o the_o middle_a point_n of_o the_o vortex_n and_o settle_v there_o a_o feeble_a kind_n of_o light_n must_v have_v shall_v from_o those_o central_n part_n of_o the_o vortex_n till_o the_o sun_n thus_o a_o make_n can_v have_v be_v finish_v which_o be_v it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n by_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o the_o pure_a matter_n retire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o vortex_n which_o still_o grow_v big_a as_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o second_o element_n have_v their_o angulosity_n wear_v off_o and_o so_o grow_v less_o then_o on_o the_o four_o day_n the_o sun_n may_v shine_v out_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n while_o by_o a_o new_a protrusion_n and_o brisk_a propulsion_n of_o the_o globular_a matter_n he_o put_v a_o strong_a conatus_fw-la into_o it_o than_o it_o have_v before_o and_o if_o there_o can_v thus_o have_v be_v light_a antecedent_o to_o the_o sun_n then_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v day_n and_o night_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v admit_v the_o diurnal_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o i_o have_v say_v not_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o sun_n be_v thus_o produce_v any_o more_o than_o the_o great_a 45._o philosopher_n do_v but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a text_n may_v be_v literal_o true_a and_o that_o to_o hold_v there_o be_v day_n before_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v vulgar_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o that_o it_o be_v great_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o be_v count_v the_o best_a philosophy_n the_o noble_a des_n cartes_n so_o just_o admire_v speak_v the_o same_o sense_n though_o in_o different_a word_n 64._o and_o which_o peradventure_o will_v seem_v a_o paradox_n to_o many_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o property_n of_o light_n will_v be_v just_a thus_o with_o the_o celestial_a matter_n though_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o force_n in_o the_o sun_n or_o in_o any_o star_n about_o which_o it_o be_v wheel_v so_o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o empty_a space_n though_o his_o light_n indeed_o may_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a yet_o in_o other_o respect_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o now_o we_o do_v at_o least_o where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n circulate_v as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o have_v liberty_n to_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o three_o first_o anticipative_a day_n more_o early_a than_o the_o sun_n be_v only_o mean_v such_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n as_o be_v commensurate_a or_o equivalent_a to_o three_o day_n though_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o diurnal_a period_n nor_o otherwise_o distinguish_v than_o by_o those_o act_n of_o creation_n which_o god_n exert_v or_o the_o several_a creature_n which_o he_o form_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o so_o about_o the_o pole_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o horizon_n by_o month_n together_o and_o then_o out_o of_o it_o as_o long_o man_n may_v reckon_v the_o time_n by_o day_n though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o without_o any_o solecism_n in_o their_o way_n of_o compute_v but_o not_o to_o dwell_v upon_o this_o point_n they_o who_o believe_v and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o universal_a darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v may_v i_o think_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v also_o that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o there_o may_v be_v three_o real_a and_o distinct_a day_n in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v create_v 5._o but_o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v consummate_v in_o six_o day_n may_v he_o prove_v by_o one_o very_o good_a argument_n the_o four_o precept_n in_o the_o most_o sacred_a decalogue_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god._n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n and_o thy_o maid-servant_n thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o now_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o by_o divine_a benediction_n and_o special_a consecration_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n and_o the_o six_o day_n in_o which_o god_n allow_v man_n to_o work_v be_v of_o the_o same_o quality_n or_o duration_n but_o then_o he_o permit_v labour_n six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n because_o in_o six_o day_n he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o enjoin_v a_o cessation_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n and_o
that_o be_v as_o contain_v a_o kind_n of_o tangible_a thickness_n and_o clamminess_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o day_n upon_o god_n most_o powerful_a â—iat_v give_v there_o be_v light_a gen._n 1._o 3._o which_o plain_o argue_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o air_n can_v not_o then_o be_v of_o so_o foul_a a_o constitution_n if_o it_o have_v though_o god_n when_o he_o pronounce_v let_v there_o be_v light_n have_v make_v the_o sun_n which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o make_v he_o much_o bright_a than_o he_o be_v he_o can_v not_o have_v enlighten_v these_o low_a region_n as_o be_v not_o only_o cloud_v and_o cover_v but_o even_o stuff_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o impenetrable_a density_n or_o kind_n of_o material_a darkness_n so_o far_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a ring_n of_o circle_n about_o the_o chaos_n reach_v but_o then_o how_o much_o less_o can_v that_o light_n have_v do_v it_o which_o be_v pre-existent_a to_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o faint_a glimmer_n in_o compare_n with_o his_o glory_n yet_o on_o the_o first_o day_n i_o say_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o chaotic_a world_n even_o on_o the_o very_a water_n of_o the_o chaos_n for_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n where_o can_v that_o light_n be_v think_v to_o have_v shine_v more_o especial_o than_o where_o he_o say_v before_o there_o be_v darkness_n and_o where_o be_v darkness_n say_v to_o be_v before_o but_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o light_n must_v be_v shoot_v down_o thither_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n but_o then_o here_o again_o this_o hypothesis_n seem_v to_o be_v unwarrantable_a as_o grate_v too_o much_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o that_o certify_v that_o there_o be_v light_n on_o the_o first_o day_n and_o upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o abyss_n as_o the_o context_n intimate_v this_o hypothesis_n put_v nature_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o make_v it_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o positive_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o it_o tell_v we_o 57_o the_o air_n be_v as_o yet_o thick_a gross_a and_o dark_a and_o when_o be_v it_o thus_o why_o most_o certain_o after_o the_o first_o day_n be_v pass_v for_o it_o be_v after_o that_o the_o immense_a aereal_a mass_n have_v have_v time_n to_o purify_v itself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o little_a particle_n swim_v in_o it_o still_o after_o the_o gross_a be_v sink_v down_o and_o if_o the_o air_n be_v thick_a and_o dark_a then_o after_o the_o gross_a particle_n be_v sink_v down_o what_o be_v it_o before_o when_o they_o be_v but_o sink_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first_o darkness_n at_o the_o world_n formation_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v 243._o ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la aeris_fw-la impuritate_fw-la &_o perturbatione_fw-la from_o the_o impurity_n and_o roil_n of_o the_o air_n so_o the_o theory_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tenebrae_fw-la diuturnae_fw-la lasting_a darkness_n chap._n iu._n 1._o a_o three_o exception_n against_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fire_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o theory_n faulty_a in_o not_o set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chaos_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o such_o a_o chaos_n be_v not_o create_v 4._o nor_o yet_o produce_v in_o des-cartes_n his_o way_n 5._o and_o therefore_o that_o central_n fire_n seem_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a 6._o that_o the_o chaos_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o cartesian_a way_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o theory_n 7._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a 8._o the_o septuagint_n clear_v in_o one_o passage_n 9_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n 1._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o solid_a of_o the_o planet_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v from_o its_o nearness_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v mars_n a_o less_o planet_n by_o much_o advance_v above_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o solidity_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v of_o such_o a_o rutilant_a or_o â—iery_a colour_n as_o he_o be_v which_o complexion_n among_o the_o hebrew_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o red_a planet_n but_o though_o that_o degree_n of_o proximity_n which_o the_o earth_n hold_v to_o the_o sun_n show_v she_o to_o be_v of_o a_o loose_a substance_n of_o a_o more_o porous_a and_o less_o solid_a nature_n yet_o it_o can_v present_o be_v improve_v into_o a_o argument_n of_o her_o have_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o fire_n at_o her_o centre_n this_o the_o theorist_n admit_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n 64._o very_o reasonable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o yolk_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o egg._n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o reasonable_a according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n for_o according_a to_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v form_v out_o of_o a_o chaos_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o chaos_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fluid_a mass_n consist_v of_o earthly_a principle_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o chaos_n i_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n without_o form_n or_o order_n reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a mass_n wherein_o be_v the_o material_n and_o ingredient_n of_o all_o body_n suppose_v then_o the_o element_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o terrestrial_a body_n mingle_v without_o any_o order_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o the_o chaos_n be_v a_o confuse_a mass_n in_o its_o principle_n so_o whole_o terrestrial_a and_o in_o its_o constitution_n so_o whole_o fluid_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v very_o reasonble_a to_o allow_v a_o fire_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fire_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o how_o can_v there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o do_v it_o for_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n very_o contrary_a and_o discordant_a nature_n must_v have_v be_v tie_v to_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o close_a cohabitation_n or_o a_o perfect_a contiguity_n in_o which_o state_n of_o conjunction_n or_o immediate_a vicinity_n how_o can_v they_o have_v subsist_v without_o prey_v upon_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o either_o the_o fire_n will_v have_v dissipate_v the_o ambient_fw-la fluid_fw-la body_n that_o be_v near_o it_o or_o else_o those_o fluid_a humid_a body_n will_v have_v suffocate_v and_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n they_o enclose_v or_o if_o they_o can_v have_v dwell_v together_o peaceable_o for_o a_o while_n and_o not_o have_v invade_v one_o another_o yet_o second_o when_o the_o chaos_n begin_v to_o separate_v and_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o it_o to_o sink_v down_o those_o that_o subside_v first_o it_o be_v a_o fluid_a mass_n must_v have_v meet_v at_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o follow_v will_v have_v gather_v close_o about_o they_o and_o so_o constitute_v a_o central_a globe_n of_o earth_n solid_a throughout_o will_v have_v leave_v no_o hollow_a space_n within_o it_o for_o a_o receptacle_n of_o fire_n or_o last_o if_o there_o have_v be_v room_n leave_v for_o fire_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o chaos_n yet_o how_o shall_v fire_n have_v convey_v itself_o into_o that_o place_n of_o reception_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v come_v to_o dwell_v there_o 2._o to_o make_v this_o out_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chaos_n or_o the_o way_n of_o its_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o theory_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o flaw_n in_o the_o hypothesis_n it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o origin_n nor_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n whereby_o this_o difficulty_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v or_o clear_v up_o and_o true_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o its_o rise_n or_o emergency_n into_o be_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o explain_n of_o other_o difficulty_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o upon_o it_o depend_v the_o solution_n of_o several_a phaenomena_n and_o very_o material_a one_o i_o name_v but_o one_o the_o magnetism_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o index_n nauticus_fw-la or_o needle_n of_o the_o mariner_n compass_n the_o point_v or_o direction_n of_o which_o be_v not_o so_o curious_a and_o surprise_v but_o it_o be_v a_o useful_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o human_a life_n but_o then_o if_o the_o theorist_n by_o set_v his_o
chaos_n which_o come_v from_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o earth_n of_o a_o planetary_a origin_n sink_v down_o from_o its_o lucid_n or_o sidereous_a state_n take_v away_o the_o suppose_a cause_n of_o this_o notable_a effect_n it_o will_v be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o assign_v other_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v in_o case_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o phaenomenon_o allege_a be_v not_o satisfactory_o account_v for_o in_o the_o cartesian_a way_n neither_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o stumble_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o striate_a particle_n the_o main_a instrument_n of_o the_o work_n and_o that_o des-cartes_n himself_o dare_v not_o trust_v his_o own_o hypothesis_n but_o profess_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o produce_v than_o that_o determine_v as_o shall_v be_v note_v by_o and_o by_o than_o i_o answer_v as_o this_o be_v real_o nothing_o to_o we_o so_o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v the_o theorist_n in_o the_o least_o from_o clear_v up_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o those_o measure_n he_o have_v take_v by_o himself_o it_o only_o show_v that_o the_o french_a philosophy_n of_o so_o great_a fame_n be_v too_o short_a to_o fathom_v the_o deep_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n quick-sighted_a enough_o to_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o profound_a mystery_n though_o that_o philosophy_n may_v grow_v up_o apace_o to_o so_o happy_a a_o perfection_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o such_o secret_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o wife_n and_o good_a men._n and_o so_o we_o return_v to_o the_o enquiry_n we_o be_v upon_o viz._n how_o fire_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o problem_n the_o more_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a in_o regard_n the_o theory_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chaos_n it_o tell_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o chaos_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o one_o it_o be_v but_o it_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o account_n how_o it_o come_v into_o be_v as_o to_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v leave_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o guide_v he_o but_o his_o own_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v guess_v therefore_o as_o fair_o at_o the_o thing_n as_o i_o can_v and_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o this_o chaos_n shall_v be_v produce_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o des-cartes_n his_o way_n for_o generate_a planet_n think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v over_o easy_a to_o make_v out_o that_o it_o come_v into_o existence_n by_o either_o of_o they_o 3._o for_o first_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o drop_v direct_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotence_n in_o way_n of_o creation_n be_v more_o than_o we_o find_v warrant_v yea_o we_o be_v teach_v something_o and_o that_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o it_o namely_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o earth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v and_o earth_n that_o he_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o chaos_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o chaos_n as_o the_o theory_n make_v it_o for_o that_o be_v no_o earth_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o specific_a or_o distinct_a earth_n in_o it_o as_o be_v 44._o without_o distinction_n of_o element_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o gen._n 1._o 2._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desolation_n and_o emptiness_n inanis_fw-la &_o vacua_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a double_o void_a that_o be_v of_o its_o design_a order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v to_o beautify_v it_o and_o of_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v to_o furnish_v it_o and_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v empty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o void_a of_o every_o brute_n and_o the_o prophet_n describe_v a_o most_o fearful_a destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o people_n by_o war_n through_o which_o their_o fruitful_a land_n be_v to_o become_v a_o wilderness_n and_o man_n and_o bird_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v away_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desolation_n and_o emptiness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o confess_v the_o earth_n in_o its_o original_a imperfection_n and_o nakedness_n be_v a_o chaos_n a_o incultivate_v and_o uninhabited_a lump_n rude_a and_o confuse_a beyond_o all_o imagination_n as_o have_v neither_o good_a from_o nor_o furniture_n in_o it_o but_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v a_o earth_n too_o and_o so_o not_o such_o a_o chaos_n as_o the_o theory_n speak_v it_o i_o may_v also_o note_v will_v it_o be_v of_o weight_n that_o the_o praefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genesis_n 1._o 1._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notificationis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scientific_a or_o demonstrative_a and_o so_o it_o point_v at_o this_o earth_n and_o intimate_v it_o be_v this_o very_a same_o earth_n at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o same_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o nature_n though_o not_o as_o to_o condition_n and_o ornament_n and_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o its_o primitive_a disorder_n and_o destitution_n be_v the_o true_a mosaic_a chaos_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o belive_o that_o any_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v ever_o bring_v forth_o in_o way_n of_o creation_n but_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o other_o be_v so_o produce_v inasmuch_o as_o to_o assert_v it_o will_v be_v to_o set_v up_o fantasy_n against_o moses_n authority_n and_o to_o bring_v presumptuous_a conceit_n into_o competition_n with_o scripture_n but_o grant_v the_o chaos_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o door_n of_o creation_n yet_o here_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o reasonable_a very_o reasonable_a to_o admit_v fire_n at_o its_o centre_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o central_a fire_n in_o it_o it_o must_v either_o be_v place_v there_o supernatural_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v it_o upon_o that_o score_n because_o we_o be_v no_o where_o inform_v of_o it_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v generate_v there_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o to_o admit_v that_o will_v be_v against_o reason_n too_o for_o how_o can_v a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o flame_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o earthy_a mass_n consist_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o whoever_o shall_v peruse_v the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o english_a theory_n will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o chaos_n can_v consist_v of_o no_o 58._o other_o but_o terrestrial_a principle_n for_o there_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o nothing_o but_o earth_n air_n water_n and_o a_o unctuous_a substance_n and_o so_o can_v be_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o fire_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o as_o different_a from_o those_o element_n as_o motion_n be_v from_o rest_n or_o the_o most_o celestial_a from_o the_o most_o terrestrial_a matter_n and_o so_o in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o possible_o issue_v from_o they_o and_o settle_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 4._o we_o will_v pass_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o conjecture_n whither_o indeed_o the_o notion_n of_o central_a fire_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v most_o direct_o lead_v we_o and_o that_o be_v des-cartes's_a method_n by_o which_o he_o suppose_v planet_n to_o be_v form_v and_o according_a to_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o of_o those_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o star_n which_o once_o shine_v glorious_o in_o their_o respective_a heaven_n hereabout_o but_o be_v all_o overgrow_a and_o incrusted_a with_o maculaes_n except_o one_o and_o lose_v their_o native_a strength_n and_o light_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o vortex_n of_o the_o survive_a luminary_n the_o sun_n and_o so_o move_v round_o about_o he_o as_o so_o many_o satellite_n or_o waiter_n of_o he_o to_o this_o day_n though_o some_o of_o these_o planet_n also_o that_o be_v secundary_a one_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n carry_v about_o other_o of_o they_o as_o the_o moon_n about_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o medicean_n one_o about_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n three_o asseclae_fw-la or_o page_n according_a to_o cassinus_fw-la about_o he_o and_o here_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o plausible_a account_n give_v of_o the_o declare_a central_n constitution_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o a_o region_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o for_o it_o have_v be_v all_o flame_n
and_o recompense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_o dispense_v and_o the_o eternal_a one_o not_o so_o full_o reveal_v the_o divine_a favour_n be_v more_o common_o measure_v and_o express_v to_o man_n by_o temporal_a and_o outward_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o abhor_v such_o inequitable_a deal_n he_o be_v please_v to_o evidence_n by_o the_o contrary_n procedure_v for_o when_o he_o consume_v that_o accurse_a town_n he_o save_v just_a lot_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n nor_o can_v he_o endure_v that_o nâ—ah_n shall_v perish_v be_v righteous_a but_o take_v particular_a care_n for_o his_o wonderful_a preservation_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v drown_v but_o then_o so_o much_o less_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o admit_v this_o hypothesis_n for_o that_o it_o make_v the_o earth_n at_o first_o of_o such_o a_o form_n and_o put_v nature_n into_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o will_v have_v involve_v mankind_n in_o most_o horrid_a destruction_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o moreover_o make_v providence_n accessary_a to_o their_o perdition_n yea_o the_o principal_a and_o sole_a contriver_n of_o it_o by_o make_v the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n a_o perfect_a trap_n to_o vast_a multitude_n of_o they_o whereby_o without_o a_o miracle_n they_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v take_v and_o quite_o undo_v have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a or_o never_o so_o penitent_a shall_v it_o be_v suggest_v that_o god_n foresee_v the_o impiety_n and_o incorrigibleness_n of_o man_n and_o so_o in_o way_n of_o just_a judgement_n order_v nature_n and_o time_v the_o earth_n dissolution_n according_o this_o will_v give_v little_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o atheist_n the_o silence_v of_o who_o cavil_n the_o theory_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o for_o he_o will_v take_v it_o at_o best_a but_o for_o a_o smooth_a evasion_n or_o a_o slim_fw-la subterfuge_fw-la or_o for_o a_o sorry_a kind_n of_o fetch_v to_o help_v the_o hypothesis_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o a_o lucian_n or_o a_o hobbs_n will_v raise_v as_o considerable_a objection_n against_o this_o new_a way_n of_o explain_v the_o flood_n as_o against_o the_o old_a one_o and_o will_v insist_v as_o tenacious_o upon_o that_o particular_a now_o mention_v and_o cavil_v as_o much_o and_o as_o just_o at_o it_o as_o at_o the_o difficulty_n or_o unsolvableness_n of_o any_o single_a phaenomenon_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o usual_a explication_n chap._n vii_o 1._o saint_n peter_n word_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n inapplicable_a to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o wherein_o the_o stress_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o lie_v 3._o seven_o other_o allegation_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o no_o force_n 4._o as_o be_v figurative_a and_o so_o not_o argumentative_a 5._o which_o tycho_n brach_n not_o mind_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o systeme_n 1._o to_o countenance_n the_o formation_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n aforesaid_a the_o ingenious_a theorist_n have_v call_v in_o several_a divine_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v attempt_v to_o authenticate_v the_o hypothesis_n by_o allegation_n of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o necessary_a that_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o show_v their_o invalidity_n the_o first_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o run_v thus_o 7._o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o it_o be_v think_v 46._o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o intimate_v some_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a world_n and_o our_o present_a world_n in_o their_o form_n or_o constitution_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o perish_v by_o a_o deluge_n as_o this_o be_v subject_a to_o perish_v by_o conflagration_n to_o wind_v his_o word_n into_o a_o favourable_a compliance_n with_o this_o sense_n some_o specious_a throughout_o offer_n be_v make_v but_o instead_o of_o apply_v answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v shorten_v our_o work_n by_o obviate_a they_o with_o one_o general_a observation_n touch_v the_o paragraph_n which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o it_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v the_o theorist_n way_n namely_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o and_o of_o what_o be_v they_o thus_o ignorant_a why_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o alteration_n that_o befall_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n so_o we_o be_v assure_v 48._o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o that_o change_n and_o dissolution_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o deluge_n but_o if_o st._n peter_n mean_v these_o thing_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o his_o charge_n be_v too_o smart_a and_o heavy_a upon_o the_o man_n yea_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o though_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o may_v well_o be_v yet_o how_o can_v they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o they_o must_v not_o that_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v out_o let_v we_o try_v but_o as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o mention_a head_n the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o what_o mean_n shall_v they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o have_v do_v it_o god_n have_v not_o revel_v it_o nor_o have_v man_n apprehend_v it_o and_o how_o then_o can_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o case_n be_v wilful_a in_o what_o book_n be_v this_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n record_v or_o what_o lively_a token_n or_o monument_n be_v there_o of_o it_o whence_o shall_v they_o have_v gather_v it_o or_o where_o shall_v they_o have_v meet_v with_o intelligence_n concern_v it_o to_o say_v that_o hill_n and_o valley_n and_o mountain_n and_o rock_n that_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o its_o deep_n and_o channel_n that_o the_o rugged_a and_o break_a surface_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v have_v inform_v they_o of_o it_o will_v be_v but_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a talk_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o scoffer_n who_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a phaenomenaes_n be_v mark_n or_o footstep_n of_o a_o ruinate_a earth_n so_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o have_v fancy_v they_o such_o they_o may_v still_o have_v be_v far_o from_o a_o right_a idea_n of_o its_o suppose_a primitive_a frame_n a_o man_n may_v view_v and_o review_v a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n which_o be_v once_o a_o house_n very_o long_o and_o often_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o more_o able_a at_o last_o to_o pronounce_v what_o model_n the_o fabric_n be_v of_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o curious_a survey_v and_o reiterated_a observation_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o confuse_a posture_n wherein_o the_o earth_n present_v they_o to_o the_o eye_n can_v never_o have_v lead_v those_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o into_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o its_o figure_n which_o the_o theory_n make_v it_o of_o before_o the_o flood_n have_v there_o be_v fair_a indication_n of_o such_o a_o form_n why_o do_v they_o not_o direct_v man_n into_o a_o early_a discovery_n thereof_o for_o touch_v it_o we_o find_v not_o one_o word_n in_o antiquity_n yet_o mountain_n and_o rock_n and_o the_o like_a deformity_n in_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o think_v they_o be_v altogether_o as_o visible_a ever_o since_o the_o deluge_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o when_o none_o of_o the_o most_o search_v pry_v mind_n none_o of_o the_o most_o busy_a intelligent_a speculator_n be_v ever_o so_o quick-sighted_a as_o to_o decry_v this_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a imagine_v irregularity_n or_o any_o other_o hint_n or_o character_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o thing_n too_o obscure_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o notice_n of_o those_o heretical_a mocker_n deserve_o reprehend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o then_o how_o can_v he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o very_o dark_a a_o mystery_n even_o by_o the_o theorist_n own_o confession_n this_o doctrine_n be_v always_o abstruse_a and_o such_o as_o the_o wise_a 2._o philosopher_n do_v never_o hit_v upon_o they_o never_o know_v of_o a_o paradisiacal_a earth_n themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o
it_o to_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o secret_a and_o hide_a from_o all_o learned_a man_n why_o shall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v tax_v these_o scorner_n with_o wilful_a ignorance_n for_o not_o understand_v it_o who_o however_o they_o may_v abound_v with_o conceit_a knowledge_n as_o the_o name_n gnostic_n which_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o import_v be_v but_o pitiful_a sciolist_n 11â—_n the_o theory_n also_o affirm_v that_o paradise_n and_o the_o universal_a flood_n be_v by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o the_o change_a face_n of_o nature_n so_o much_o obscure_v that_o if_o holy_a story_n have_v not_o mind_v we_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o have_v know_v they_o but_o never_o have_v think_v of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o flood_n have_v be_v utter_o bury_v out_o of_o mind_n and_o may_v never_o have_v come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n if_o scripture_n have_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n then_o what_o hope_v of_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o such_o a_o form_n or_o fabric_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o theory_n have_v invent_v unless_o the_o same_o scripture_n mind_v we_o of_o that_o also_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o how_o can_v the_o person_n who_o s._n peter_n reprove_v be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o the_o phaenomenon_n wilful_a ignorance_n be_v that_o which_o god_n blame_v and_o which_o be_v real_o faulty_a upon_o our_o account_n which_o we_o careless_o rest_v in_o when_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o when_o man_n may_v have_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o will_v not_o seek_v they_o or_o when_o they_o actual_o have_v they_o but_o will_v not_o use_v they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o proper_a help_n to_o science_n sit_v down_o and_o choose_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o ignorance_n this_o be_v wilful_a and_o affect_a but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o who_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v object_n of_o the_o apostolical_a censure_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stand_v fair_a for_o acquaintance_n with_o this_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v next_o door_n to_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o ever_o attain_v it_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v real_a for_o their_o mind_n be_v set_v i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o contrary_a bias_n and_o it_o be_v moral_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v the_o other_o way_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n it_o be_v of_o now_o and_o which_o these_o mocker_n be_v of_o then_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o differ_v from_o all_o people_n then_o alive_a or_o that_o ever_o live_v it_o have_v be_v general_o think_v or_o presume_v say_v the_o 276._o theory_n that_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n or_o constitution_n with_o the_o present_a world_n and_o how_o can_v they_o help_v swim_v with_o the_o general_a stream_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o the_o opinion_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v general_a and_o stand_v very_o firm_o in_o man_n apprehension_n they_o think_v it_o build_v upon_o scripture_n ground_n for_o that_o speak_v of_o sea_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o mountain_n cover_v with_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n and_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o sea_n mention_v by_o moses_n be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o that_o the_o mountain_n so_o cover_v be_v preaexistent_a to_o the_o flood_n the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v 8._o presume_v of_o good_a use_n to_o evince_v the_o earth_n be_v of_o another_o form_n once_o become_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o persuade_v these_o scorner_n that_o it_o be_v always_o of_o the_o form_n which_o it_o now_o bear_v and_o a_o mean_n to_o fix_v they_o in_o that_o persuasion_n and_o when_o their_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o likely_a mean_n they_o have_v to_o help_v they_o to_o it_o will_v rather_o have_v run_v they_o upon_o the_o contrary_a belief_n and_o rivet_v they_o fast_o in_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o upon_o just_a ground_n be_v charge_v with_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o neither_o with_o the_o like_a ignorance_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o change_n and_o dissolution_n that_o happen_v to_o either_o they_o be_v thing_n as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o as_o far_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o notice_n let_v we_o but_o just_a point_n at_o each_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a superficies_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n be_v entire_a and_o continue_a smooth_a and_o even_a regular_a and_o level_a no_o lake_n nor_o sea_n no_o rock_n nor_o island_n no_o hill_n nor_o dale_n be_v any_o where_o upon_o it_o but_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v of_o two_o distinct_a orb_n so_o betwixt_o its_o outward_a orb_n of_o a_o oval_a figure_n and_o that_o within_o be_v the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o water_n lodge_v and_o shut_v up_o so_o close_o as_o to_o hold_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o open_a air._n such_o in_o gross_a be_v the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o sun_n pierce_v through_o the_o outward_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v up_o chief_o about_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o great_a quantity_n of_o vapour_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n which_o vapour_n direct_v their_o course_n in_o the_o air_n from_o the_o aequinoctial_a to_o the_o polar_a region_n they_o be_v there_o condense_v into_o rains_n to_o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o rivers_n but_o these_o stream_n of_o exhalation_n flow_v continual_o through_o the_o aereal_a region_n make_v they_o exceed_v watery_a and_o such_o in_o general_n be_v the_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n move_v always_o in_o the_o aequinoctial_a the_o earth_n grow_v extreme_o dry_a about_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o full_a of_o chap_n which_o render_v it_o more_o weak_a and_o brittle_a in_o its_o exterior_a orb._n which_o orb_n be_v fill_v with_o vapour_n within_o raise_v by_o the_o penetrate_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v still_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o break_v at_o length_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v no_o long_o it_o fly_v in_o piece_n and_o down_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a beneath_o sink_v till_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o orb_n below_o such_o in_o short_a be_v the_o earth_n dissolution_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o into_o the_o water_n under_o it_o they_o be_v force_v violent_o to_o fly_v up_o aloft_o and_o surge_a and_o rage_v in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n the_o great_a and_o fatal_a deluge_n be_v cause_v hence_o also_o sea_n and_o lake_n arise_v while_o the_o watery_a element_n abate_v of_o its_o fury_n quiet_o retire_v into_o such_o hollowness_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o whereas_o the_o external_a orb_n of_o earth_n be_v so_o much_o big_a than_o that_o within_o as_o to_o contain_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o water_n in_o its_o cavity_n and_o so_o can_v not_o possible_o surround_v and_o sit_v close_o to_o the_o inward_a lesser_a one_o in_o a_o orbicular_a fashion_n about_o it_o but_o several_a of_o its_o part_n in_o several_a place_n be_v fain_o to_o stand_v erect_v incline_v etc._n etc._n these_o various_a prominency_n of_o different_a size_n shape_n and_o situation_n make_v mountain_n and_o rock_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o outward_a earth_n be_v thus_o dissolve_v and_o fall_v as_o low_a into_o the_o water_n as_o it_o can_v it_o be_v no_o more_o liable_a to_o a_o general_a flood_n but_o be_v certain_o put_v past_o that_o danger_n for_o ever_o and_o thus_o its_o form_n and_o constitution_n be_v alter_v now_o the_o sun_n also_o run_v a_o new_a course_n about_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n she_o have_v change_v her_o old_a position_n and_o the_o abyss_n be_v disorder_v by_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o fall_v into_o it_o vapour_n can_v no_o long_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o thence_o as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v nor_o fill_v the_o aereal_a channel_n with_o store_n of_o exhalation_n and_o so_o they_o grow_v dry_a the_o watery_a complexion_n of_o the_o heaven_n perish_v and_o their_o constitution_n be_v change_v also_o such_o in_o brief_a so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o note_v at_o present_a be_v the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o the_o change_v they_o both_o undergo_v as_o the_o theory_n teach_v if_o therefore_o the_o party_n s._n peter_n reprove_v be_v blame_v for_o not_o know_v the_o first_o constitution_n of_o
do_v divide_v its_o stream_n into_o four_o head_n or_o branch_n all_o which_o except_o one_o be_v make_v to_o refer_v to_o some_o country_n or_o other_o thus_o pison_n be_v say_v to_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o havilah_n gihen_n the_o land_n of_o cush_n or_o the_o asian_a aethiopia_n hiddekel_n to_o run_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o assyria_n but_o have_v the_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v to_o make_v the_o flood_n how_o can_v these_o river_n or_o how_o can_v these_o country_n or_o any_o of_o either_o of_o they_o exist_v in_o moses_n time_n as_o be_v all_o swallow_v up_o and_o for_o ever_o perish_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o be_v then_o how_o can_v he_o describe_v the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n by_o they_o as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o be_v then_o the_o theory_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n 25â—_n it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o admit_v our_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o fraction_n and_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n than_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v river_n now_o as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o channel_n be_v all_o break_v up_o but_o then_o if_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o theory_n be_v true_a what_o mean_v moses_n to_o put_v these_o river_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o or_o any_o country_n near_o they_o into_o the_o topography_n of_o paradise_n when_o together_o with_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v all_o break_v up_o and_o dissolve_v so_o long_o before_o to_o make_v the_o argument_n as_o short_a as_o may_v be_v in_o case_n these_o river_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a paradise_n shall_v be_v describe_v by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o that_o world_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o and_o so_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n that_o the_o general_a flood_n can_v not_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o earth_n dissolution_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o moses's_fw-fr description_n of_o paradise_n must_v be_v false_a which_o to_o affirm_v will_v be_v horrid_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o will_v it_o mend_v the_o matter_n here_o to_o fall_v to_o cabbalize_a or_o expound_v thing_n mystical_o so_o we_o shall_v run_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n and_o put_v hideous_a affront_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o mere_a figure_n and_o falsehood_n two_o eminent_a father_n subscribe_v express_o to_o this_o the_o first_o epiphanius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 57_o if_o paradise_n be_v not_o sensible_a then_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n if_o no_o fountain_n no_o river_n if_o no_o river_n no_o four_o head_n no_o pison_n no_o gihen_n no_o tigris_n no_o euphrates_n no_o fruit_n no_o figleaf_n nor_o do_v eve_n eat_v of_o the_o tree_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o adam_n nor_o be_v there_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o fable_n and_o all_o but_o allegory_n the_o other_o father_n be_v st._n jerome_n who_o comment_v on_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n infer_v thus_o from_o it_o subruere_fw-la let_v their_o dotage_n be_v silent_a who_o seek_v for_o shadow_n and_o image_n in_o the_o truth_n do_v overthrow_v the_o truth_n itself_o while_o they_o conceit_n that_o river_n and_o tree_n and_o paradise_n aught_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o allegory_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o empty_a and_o shallow_a and_o extreme_o trifle_v their_o reason_n be_v that_o argue_v against_o a_o local_a paradise_n and_o turn_v the_o holy_a story_n of_o it_o into_o allegory_n let_v the_o observation_n run_v but_o upon_o one_o writer_n who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o that_o way_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v philo_n judaeus_fw-la allegor_fw-la let_v no_o such_o impiety_n invade_v our_o reason_n say_v he_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n till_v the_o ground_n or_o plant_n a_o paradise_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v present_o doubt_v why_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o can_v never_o thereby_o furnish_v himself_o with_o pleasant_a mansion_n retirement_n or_o delight_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o fabulosity_n ever_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o be_v a_o worthy_a place_n or_o habitation_n for_o god_n who_o indeed_o be_v a_o place_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v full_a of_o and_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o where_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o must_v be_v no_o material_a paradise_n and_o why_o it_o be_v impious_a for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n plant_v one_o be_v because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v gratify_v to_o he_o and_o because_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o never_o be_v a_o world_n make_v neither_o as_o if_o paradise_n have_v not_o be_v plant_v for_o man_n but_o god._n and_o no._n elsewhere_o we_o find_v he_o harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n though_o it_o sound_v but_o harsh_o to_o take_v the_o paradise_n plant_v by_o god_n for_o a_o garden_n of_o vine_n and_o olive_n apple_n pomegranate_n and_o the_o like_a tree_n will_v be_v a_o gross_a and_o incurable_a folly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o one_o may_v say_v to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o a_o pleasant_a dwell_a place_n but_o than_o may_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v think_v the_o most_o contentful_a dwell_n for_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n and_o a_o little_a after_o true_o as_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o want_n other_o thing_n so_o neither_o fruit_n for_o nourishment_n where_o the_o main_a reason_n against_o a_o local_a paradise_n again_o be_v that_o which_o real_o be_v none_o its_o vselessness_n in_o reference_n to_o god._n as_o if_o the_o design_n or_o end_n of_o a_o paradise_n have_v be_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o because_o god_n do_v not_o need_v it_o and_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v folly_n to_o think_v he_o plant_v it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n to_o argue_v thus_o 3._o second_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a flood_n because_o it_o will_v have_v utter_o destroy_v noah_n ark_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o then_o that_o great_a and_o heavy_a vessel_n sink_v with_o the_o ground_n whereon_o it_o stand_v must_v certain_o have_v be_v stave_v all_o to_o piece_n if_o not_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v that_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o ark_n and_o for_o its_o preservation_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o 98._o abyss_n be_v not_o break_v open_a till_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n rain_v and_o that_o those_o rain-water_n may_v set_v it_o afloat_a and_o so_o prevent_v its_o ruinous_a fall_n by_o keep_v it_o from_o that_o impetuous_a shock_n which_o it_o will_v have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v stand_v upon_o dry_a land_n when_o the_o earth_n fall_v but_o this_o supposition_n be_v note_v above_o to_o be_v false_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o by_o the_o infallible_a record_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n open_v in_o the_o same_o day_n gen._n 7._o 11._o yea_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o priority_n in_o those_o two_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n shall_v precede_v the_o break_v open_a of_o the_o fountain_n be_v first_o mention_v and_o so_o the_o ark_n have_v no_o water_n to_o float_v on_o must_v certain_o have_v stand_v upon_o dry_a ground_n when_o the_o earth_n fall_v and_o consequent_o the_o impetuous_a shock_n speak_v of_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v avoid_v but_o must_v certain_o have_v destroy_v the_o ark_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o it_o 4._o three_o have_v the_o deluge_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o earth_n dissolution_n the_o earth_n or_o dry_a land_n of_o this_o terraqueous_a globe_n will_v in_o likelihood_n have_v be_v of_o another_o figure_n than_o what_o now_o it_o bear_v for_o under_o the_o ecliptic_a which_o in_o the_o primitive_a situation_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o theory_n be_v its_o aequinoctial_a and_o divide_v the_o globe_n into_o two_o hemisphere_n as_o the_o aequator_fw-la do_v now_o the_o dry_a ground_n be_v of_o most_o spacious_a extent_n and_o continuity_n even_o from_o the_o south-west_n part_n of_o africa_n about_o guinea_n there_o be_v one_o entire_a tract_n of_o firm_a land_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o persian_a gulf_n and_o the_o arabian_a sea_n that_o be_v for_o the_o
and_o those_o cannibal_n devour_v by_o worm_n and_o those_o worm_n turn_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o dust_n quite_o dissipate_v and_o lose_v and_o yet_o those_o body_n rise_v again_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o how_o strange_a and_o impossible_a must_v this_o be_v how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a the_o religion_n that_o teach_v it_o how_o fond_a and_o silly_a the_o people_n that_o believe_v it_o but_o philosophy_n help_v to_o make_v out_o the_o mystery_n for_o that_o teach_v that_o no_o matter_n do_v perish_v that_o none_o of_o it_o be_v annihilate_v or_o utter_o lose_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o our_o body_n be_v inter_v and_o reduce_v to_o earth_n or_o else_o burn_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n evaporate_v into_o the_o air_n or_o the_o like_a they_o suffer_v but_o a_o dissolution_n and_o dispersion_n at_o worst_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v still_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v gather_v up_o in_o their_o wide_a dissipation_n and_o of_o be_v make_v into_o live_a body_n again_o provide_v there_o be_v but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v work_v they_o to_o reunion_n by_o consign_v and_o adjust_v their_o numberless_a particle_n into_o their_o respective_a integral_a mass_n philosophy_n teach_v also_o that_o all_o matter_n in_o be_v be_v once_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o still_o only_o it_o be_v diversify_v into_o several_a kind_n by_o various_a modification_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o terrestrial_a body_n may_v become_v a_o celestial_a one_o and_o a_o natural_a body_n may_v become_v a_o spiritual_a one_o this_o corruptible_a may_v put_v on_o incorruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a put_v on_o immortality_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o very_a identical_a body_n that_o it_o former_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n only_o different_a in_o quality_n as_o gold_n be_v the_o same_o gold_n when_o try_v and_o refine_v only_o more_o pure_a than_o it_o be_v before_o far_o the_o same_o philosophy_n instruct_v we_o that_o the_o most_o of_o that_o food_n which_o man_n take_v do_v not_o come_v to_o assimilation_n or_o absolute_a conversion_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o body_n yea_o that_o very_o little_a of_o it_o do_v so_o whence_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n by_o be_v eat_v of_o cannibal_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v over_o and_o over_o need_v not_o for_o that_o be_v hinder_v from_o rise_v again_o for_o except_v some_o slender_a portion_n of_o it_o it_o slip_v through_o the_o eater_n and_o however_o by_o concoction_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o chyle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o to_o a_o full_a transmutation_n and_o convert_v into_o flesh._n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o devour_v carcase_n be_v only_o alter_v in_o itself_o by_o pass_v through_o the_o vessel_n of_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o but_o no_o way_n appropriate_v to_o another_o individual_a and_o the_o remain_v of_o this_o macerate_v change_a carcase_n that_o never_o run_v into_o the_o composition_n of_o other_o after_o all_o its_o mutation_n be_v turn_v at_o last_o to_o use_v tertullian_n word_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o eternity_n shall_v thereby_o be_v fit_v to_o re-imbody_a that_o soul_n which_o former_o wear_v it_o yet_o still_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o body_n in_o a_o very_a good_a let_v i_o say_v in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n that_o it_o be_v when_o it_o die_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o must_v consist_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o do_v then_o constitute_v it_o ay_o and_o we_o may_v still_o call_v it_o flesh_n too_o because_o it_o real_o be_v so_o only_o instead_o of_o corruptible_a flesh_n which_o not_o only_o shall_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 50._o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v glorious_a let_v it_o not_o seem_v absurd_a if_o i_o add_v spiritual_a flesh._n in_o a_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v such_o flesh_n as_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v remember_v he_o have_v promise_v by_o a_o famous_a apostle_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o transform_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o to_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conform_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v plain_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o substance_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o form_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o mode_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o they_o must_v put_v on_o new_a and_o better_a accident_n the_o variation_n the_o suffer_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o scheme_n or_o habit_n not_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o body_n two_o lively_a specimen_n or_o pledge_n of_o this_o admirable_a change_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o their_o great_a improvement_n in_o circumstantial_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o inspire_a write_n which_o if_o due_o consider_v may_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o firm_a and_o steady_a in_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o first_o of_o they_o occur_v exod._n 34._o in_o the_o person_n of_o renown_a moses_n his_o face_n shine_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v corruptible_a flesh_n do_v glitter_v with_o so_o bright_a a_o lustre_n that_o his_o fellow_n mortal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o and_o therefore_o whenever_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o wear_v a_o veil_n over_o the_o dazzle_a splendour_n of_o his_o radiant_a countenance_n the_o other_o st._n mat._n 17._o in_o the_o most_o adorable_a jesus_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n for_o than_o his_o bless_a face_n do_v not_o only_o shine_v but_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v so_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a refulgent_a it_o be_v but_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o use_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v change_v in_o form_n only_o and_o saint_n luke_n give_v account_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v but_o nothing_o else_o and_o if_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o imperfection_n can_v put_v on_o a_o shine_a yea_o a_o sunlike_a glory_n by_o a_o change_n of_o its_o form_n or_o fashion_n its_o mode_n or_o quality_n then_o how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o thorough_o change_v modification_n to_o superinduce_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o all_o its_o property_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o glorious_a in_o its_o full_a capacity_n though_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v still_o be_v but_o resur_n as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o caro_fw-la angelificata_fw-la angelified_a flesh_n flesh_n as_o pure_a that_o be_v and_o as_o spiritual_a as_o those_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n wear_v and_o true_o if_o chemist_n by_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n can_v reproduce_v flower_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v they_o can_v out_o of_o their_o own_o ash_n and_o the_o herb_n that_o beast_n have_v eat_v out_o of_o their_o excrement_n by_o the_o architectonic_a part_v latent_fw-la in_o the_o same_o then_o well_o may_v the_o philosopher_n argue_v and_o infer_v what_o may_v not_o the_o last_o and_o dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_v of_o the_o world_n which_o will_v easy_o resolve_v thing_n into_o their_o first_o seminal_n be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n or_o their_o happy_a reflorescence_n out_o of_o their_o dust_n and_o ruin_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o think_v the_o deity_n will_v strike_v in_o with_o this_o melt_a flame_n and_o strengthen_v and_o conduct_v it_o in_o its_o mighty_a energy_n to_o that_o very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n i_o say_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o deity_n will_v strike_v in_o and_o engage_v in_o the_o case_n for_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v a_o sinister_a misconstruction_n make_v of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o mean_v by_o be_v think_v to_o impute_v the_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n only_o or_o the_o perfect_a explication_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n to_o the_o light_n of_o philosophy_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v amount_v but_o to_o thus_o much_o that_o philosophy_n help_v
conteretur_fw-la one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v psal._n 34._o 20._o now_o though_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a conceit_n yet_o it_o give_v we_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o jew_n thought_n in_o the_o case_n and_o plain_o hint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o curious_a or_o much_o concern_v about_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n rise_v again_o but_o deem_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o rise_a body_n make_v out_o of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o death_n or_o out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o 9_o another_o article_n of_o extraordinary_a consequence_n be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o the_o gospel_n speak_v express_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o a_o positive_a prediction_n say_v the_o atheistical_a and_o incredulous_a but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v verify_v where_o be_v there_o fire_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o here_o philosophy_n assist_v again_o by_o give_v in_o most_o satisfactory_a information_n for_o it_o well_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v vast_a store_n of_o fire_n about_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o treasury_n of_o fire_n in_o it_o yea_o that_o the_o little_a pore_n of_o almost_o every_o body_n have_v abundance_n of_o this_o element_n lurk_v in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o the_o fiery_a principle_n do_v not_o forthwith_o break_v out_o and_o set_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n rather_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n at_o last_o and_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v this_o terrestrial_a one_o burn_v it_o up_o by_o a_o furious_a and_o inextinguishable_a combustion_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n speak_v it_o deluge_v with_o fire_n 10._o in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o gospel_n give_v account_n of_o a_o fiery_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o reprobate_n and_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o plague_n and_o torment_v they_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o final_a sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepared_z etc._n etc._n a_o impossible_a thing_n say_v the_o profane_a objector_n no_o fire_n can_v burn_v for_o ever_o for_o where_o shall_v be_v a_o supply_n of_o fuel_n to_o continue_v it_o indeed_o a_o great_a pile_n may_v make_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o durable_a fuel_n may_v make_v a_o last_a one_o but_o that_o any_o fire_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v it_o will_v want_v fit_a pabulum_fw-la or_o matter_n to_o cherish_v it_o and_o enable_v it_o to_o subsist_v be_v all_o combustible_n amass_v together_o and_o make_v into_o one_o heap_n be_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o large_a as_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o foam_n or_o aliment_n for_o it_o it_o can_v not_o hold_v always_o no_o it_o must_v spend_v apace_o and_o waste_v and_o burn_v out_o into_o cinder_n or_o ash_n and_o so_o the_o fire_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o prey_v upon_o it_o must_v be_v starve_v and_o die_v this_o be_v a_o knot_n that_o philosophy_n untie_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o no_o only_a allow_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o be_v probable_a and_o true_a but_o add_v confirmation_n to_o what_o he_o have_v authenticated_a by_o cast_v in_o the_o overplus_n of_o its_o own_o authority_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n that_o burn_v of_o itself_o and_o will_v burn_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o essential_a flame_n independent_a and_o vital_a i_o may_v say_v as_o be_v able_a to_o support_v and_o maintain_v itself_o alive_a without_o any_o kind_n of_o fuel_n to_o preserve_v and_o feed_v it_o so_o six_o and_o permanent_a that_o where_o it_o be_v get_v together_o in_o any_o good_a quantity_n it_o may_v very_o well_o challenge_v the_o epithet_n of_o unquenchable_a which_o be_v at_o once_o the_o dreadful_a title_n and_o property_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n describe_v that_o infernal_a fire_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o damn_n torture_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v strange_a force_n and_o vehemence_n in_o it_o to_o excruciate_v they_o as_o be_v of_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o active_a and_o so_o of_o a_o most_o pierce_a and_o rage_a nature_n 11._o once_o more_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o philosophy_n it_o be_v very_o great_a in_o reference_n to_o divinity_n that_o be_v as_o it_o attend_v it_o in_o a_o humble_a subordination_n and_o service_n of_o its_o interest_n chief_o in_o help_v to_o clear_v up_o its_o difficulty_n and_o to_o keep_v absurdity_n from_o mingle_v with_o its_o doctrine_n for_o tho'_o as_o the_o learned_a father_n true_o say_v â—_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o all_o divinity_n be_v perfect_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o to_o improve_v it_o as_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n yet_o philosophy_n come_v over_o to_o it_o though_o it_o make_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o strong_a it_o make_v sophistical_a argumentation_n against_o it_o weak_a and_o by_o drive_v away_o decitful_a wile_n against_o truth_n may_v be_v call_v a_o necessary_a fence_n or_o fortification_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o not_o to_o be_v tedious_a philosophy_n we_o know_v have_v ever_o be_v repute_v the_o handmaid_n of_o divinity_n and_o its_o honour_n it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o its_o excellency_n that_o it_o real_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o where_o true_a and_o substantial_a philosophy_n do_v interest_n itself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o theology_n and_o serve_v it_o with_o a_o decent_a and_o respectful_a ministry_n it_o become_v of_o singular_a advantage_n to_o it_o for_o the_o most_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a problem_n it_o have_v provide_v they_o be_v explicable_a be_v no_o where_o make_v so_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a as_o where_o philosophy_n be_v permit_v or_o employ_v to_o intepret_v they_o or_o call_v in_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o that_o be_v shut_v out_o there_o be_v too_o much_o cloudiness_n and_o darkness_n within_o even_o familiar_a thing_n be_v make_v confuse_v and_o abstruse_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o nightsom_a and_o remediless_a obscurity_n this_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o slight_a notice_n for_o in_o those_o theological_a system_n or_o tractate_v where_o philosophy_n have_v no_o place_n as_o the_o mahometan_a for_o instance_n people_n be_v miserable_o gull_v and_o shameful_o impose_v upon_o by_o monstrous_a assertion_n and_o that_o in_o common_a and_o easy_a matter_n yea_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o gross_a extravagance_n pass_v with_o they_o for_o sublime_a and_o solid_a notion_n and_o the_o fulsome_a nonsense_n for_o venerable_a mystery_n they_o want_v wherewith_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destitute_a of_o philosophy_n which_o will_v afford_v they_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v of_o judgement_n as_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a and_o to_o take_v exact_a measure_n of_o a_o just_a discrimination_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n conceive_v by_o smell_v to_o a_o rose_n and_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v of_o christ_n at_o her_o breast_n that_o the_o moon_n once_o slip_v into_o mahomet_n sleeve_n that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n shall_v die_v at_o the_o wind_a of_o a_o horn_n even_o angel_n themselves_o that_o the_o accurse_a then_o follow_v cain_n as_o a_o leader_n shall_v carry_v their_o sin_n in_o satchel_n at_o their_o back_n the_o weight_n of_o which_o break_v down_o the_o bridge_n of_o justice_n as_o they_o go_v over_o it_o the_o delinquent_n for_o their_o punishment_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o river_n of_o fire_n that_o run_v under_o it_o what_o prodigious_o dull_a and_o heavy_a figment_n be_v these_o yet_o by_o the_o zealous_a proselyte_n of_o the_o epileptic_a impostor_n they_o be_v embrace_v not_o only_o as_o rational_a and_o consistent_a but_o even_o as_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a truth_n but_o be_v the_o light_n of_o philosophy_n let_v into_o the_o alcoran_n it_o will_v soon_o chase_v away_o these_o and_o all_o such_o egregious_a and_o nauseous_a foolery_n and_o together_o with_o they_o it_o will_v send_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n pack_v too_o which_o be_v their_o parent_n and_o their_o nurse_n make_v they_o flee_v before_o it_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n or_o as_o the_o shade_n of_o the_o night_n before_o the_o morning_n sun_n and_o here_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v too_o unseemly_a a_o transition_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o turkish_a to_o the_o christian_a divinity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o remark_n its_o defectiveness_n in_o philosophy_n likewise_o in_o one_o particular_a how_o much_o better_a might_n hoc_fw-la
it_o but_o hold_v it_o be_v consume_v by_o tempest_n accidental_a lightning_n that_o be_v from_o thunder-cloud_n above_o kindle_v subterraneous_a fire_n about_o it_o the_o ground_n whereon_o that_o city_n be_v build_v be_v of_o a_o very_a bituminous_a substance_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v peruse_v the_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o well_o observe_v the_o special_a hand_n that_o god_n be_v note_v to_o have_v in_o it_o and_o also_o serious_o consider_v the_o solemn_a dialogue_n betwixt_o he_o and_o abraham_n about_o it_o and_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o righteous_a lot_n from_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n than_o to_o think_v it_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o lightning_n in_o the_o air_n and_o sulphureousness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o simple_a effect_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a causality_n and_o true_o that_o one_o expression_n 24._o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a other_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o mighty_a army_n but_o that_o they_o be_v drown_v by_o pure_a oversight_n and_o the_o common_a course_n of_o those_o fame_a water_n enter_v the_o bay_n that_o be_v when_o the_o flood_n be_v withdraw_v and_o the_o water_n at_o a_o ebb_n they_o march_v too_o far_o and_o careless_o continue_v too_o long_o therein_o even_o till_o the_o retire_a sea_n return_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o impetuous_a tide_n swallow_v up_o the_o king_n and_o his_o host_n in_o a_o instant_a a_o likely_a supposition_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v express_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o part_n or_o segment_n psal._n 136._o 13._o where_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n be_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o cut_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o so_o every_o tribe_n pass_v through_o the_o channel_n in_o a_o lane_n by_o itself_o but_o however_o that_o be_v nice_a and_o humorous_a as_o be_v their_o other_o conceit_n that_o seventy_o two_o angel_n just_a assist_v in_o the_o miracle_n because_o the_o nineteen_o twenty_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o fourteen_o of_o exodus_fw-la do_v each_o of_o they_o contain_v so_o many_o letter_n yet_o that_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v actual_o part_v asunder_o be_v clear_a from_o god_n command_n to_o moses_n at_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o rod_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o divide_v it_o and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n be_v divide_v so_o divide_v that_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n they_o be_v a_o wall_n to_o they_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a which_o expression_n to_o they_o that_o consider_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o course_n of_o journey_v the_o israelite_n be_v then_o in_o do_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o water_n at_o their_o pass_v through_o they_o be_v perfect_o divide_v else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v they_o on_o both_o hand_n of_o they_o at_o once_o at_z leaâ—t_v not_o as_o a_o wall_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o water_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v as_o much_o divide_v as_o water_n can_v be_v be_v far_a manifest_a from_o what_o occur_v in_o the_o story_n of_o israel_n passage_n over_o jordan_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o water_n of_o that_o river_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o stand_v and_o rise_v up_o upon_o a_o heap_n and_o those_o that_o come_v down_o towards_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a fail_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o josh._n 3._o 16._o so_o that_o if_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v but_o â—erved_v thus_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v more_o real_o divide_v and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o serve_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n josh._n 4._o 23._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n from_o before_o you_o until_o you_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n do_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a by_o the_o way_n that_o proud_a chenâ—res_n that_o egyptian_a monarch_n who_o at_o last_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o water_n of_o this_o sea_n may_v derive_v his_o obstinacy_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n from_o what_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o i_o mean_v from_o his_o set_a philosophy_n too_o high_a he_o may_v be_v strong_o opinion_v that_o moses_n work_n be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o what_o nature_n herself_o can_v do_v if_o manage_v by_o philosopher_n and_o then_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n and_o the_o magical_a crew_n pharaoh_n philosopher_n pretend_v imitation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n by_o their_o juggle_a trick_n may_v confirm_v the_o tyrant_n in_o his_o mistake_a thought_n and_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o thing_n when_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a strain_n and_o place_v they_o to_o the_o account_n of_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n or_o if_o moses_n in_o some_o matter_n outdo_v the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o haughty_a king_n yet_o this_o he_o may_v conclude_v the_o result_n of_o his_o breed_n for_o know_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o royal_a court_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a he_o have_v singular_a advantage_n and_o in_o case_n he_o improve_v they_o as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o do_v may_v well_o outstrip_v his_o notable_a antagonist_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o education_n and_o true_o as_o philo_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o opif._n attain_v to_o the_o top_n of_o philosophy_n so_o 22._o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v learned_a in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o wisdom_n the_o same_o philo_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o in_o his_o life_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o pharaoh_n may_v just_o take_v he_o to_o be_v morâ—_n skilful_a than_o any_o of_o his_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o presume_v that_o the_o work_n wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o his_o artful_a man_n be_v not_o owe_v to_o divine_a power_n but_o to_o some_o knack_n he_o have_v of_o order_v nature_n more_o dexterous_o than_o they_o can_v do_v and_o thus_o the_o prejudice_n once_o spring_v up_o may_v be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o prince_n mind_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o feel_v as_o well_o as_o see_v the_o mighty_a prodigy_n for_o they_o be_v sore_o afflictive_a as_o well_o as_o stupendous_a yet_o he_o stout_z it_o out_o a_o long_a time_n against_o they_o nor_o will_v he_o at_o last_o have_v buckle_v to_o release_v the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o frightful_a death_n show_v itself_o on_o the_o tragical_a stage_n and_o also_o come_v up_o so_o near_o he_o as_o to_o strike_v his_o first-born_a and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v attest_v by_o origen_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o general_a thus_o far_o that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o moses_n as_o do_v the_o strange_a thing_n he_o do_v by_o power_n from_o above_o 3._o tho'_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o moses_n yet_o they_o declare_v they_o be_v do_v by_o delusion_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a strength_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n or_o magi_n teach_v they_o as_o much_o say_v the_o learned_a jew_n that_o write_v moses_n his_o life_n and_o therefore_o when_o his_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o spectator_n among_o who_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o prince_n be_v strike_v at_o once_o with_o amazement_n â—nd_v fear_n insomuch_o that_o they_o flee_v the_o same_o writer_n bring_v in_o the_o mos._n sophister_n and_o magician_n speak_v thus_o why_o be_v you_o affright_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n but_o use_v the_o like_a art_n ourselves_o in_o public_a intimate_v they_o think_v moses_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n by_o pure_a legerdemain_n or_o magical_a craft_n wherein_o they_o be_v verse_v which_o be_v also_o far_o insinuate_v by_o that_o proverbial_a taunt_n wherewith_o they_o flout_v the_o renown_a hero_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o talmud_n thou_o bring_v straw_n into_o afra_fw-la that_o be_v a_o place_n in_o egypt_n where_o straw_v abound_v mean_v it_o be_v vain_a for_o he_o to_o play_v hocuspocus_a trick_n or_o to_o practice_v enchantment_n in_o a_o land_n so_o stock_v with_o the_o same_o already_o nor_o can_v i_o pass_v by_o those_o saucy_a reflection_n that_o lewd_a celsus_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o
repute_v or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v betray_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o cabbala_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o ingenious_a fantasy_n 12._o now_o the_o cabbala_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o improbable_a and_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o very_o authentic_a as_o not_o to_o be_v throw_v off_o or_o put_v by_o for_o any_o other_o where_o it_o can_v be_v hold_v to_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o where_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n or_o not_o agree_v with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o way_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o disagree_v with_o that_o not_o that_o i_o deny_v there_o be_v mystery_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o undoubted_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n and_o that_o so_o deep_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o once_o again_o i_o say_v to_o prevent_v my_o be_v mistake_v that_o no_o mystical_a or_o cabbalistic_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o overthrow_v or_o null_v the_o literal_a one_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o if_o the_o literal_a sense_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o history_n and_o also_o can_v have_v nothing_o of_o fix_a or_o certain_a meaning_n in_o it_o but_o may_v be_v mould_v any_o way_n and_o change_v into_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o various_a apprehension_n of_o man_n and_o their_o work_a fantasy_n 13._o let_v i_o here_o cast_v in_o this_o as_o a_o overplus_n where_o scripture_n deliver_v itself_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v literal_o interpret_v it_o be_v sometime_o do_v out_o of_o great_a plainness_n that_o it_o affect_v and_o the_o better_a to_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o our_o capacity_n thus_o when_o it_o express_v god_n power_n or_o his_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o hand_n his_o knowledge_n or_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o eye_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v mere_o in_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o we_o and_o to_o render_v what_o it_o speak_v of_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a to_o our_o apprehension_n here_o therefore_o that_o axiom_n of_o the_o talmudist_n remember_v by_o great_a maimonides_n take_v place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevoch_n the_o law_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o think_v the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v so_o parabolical_a and_o allusive_a not_o to_o veil_n and_o darken_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o better_a to_o illustrate_v its_o divine_a argument_n and_o the_o more_o full_o and_o fair_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o passionate_a affection_n and_o dearness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o most_o glorious_a jesus_n that_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o zealous_o religious_a and_o devout_a person_n chap._n iii_o 1._o a_o second_o exception_n against_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o fluctuation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o chaos_n whereon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v 2._o that_o fluctuation_n cause_v by_o the_o moon_n 3._o the_o theorist_n doubt_n whether_o she_o be_v then_o in_o our_o neighbourhood_n consider_v 4._o the_o precariousness_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n in_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o chaos_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v better_o clear_v and_o confirm_v according_a to_o his_o own_o declare_a judgement_n 5._o the_o descent_n of_o the_o earthly_a particle_n out_o of_o the_o air_n not_o only_o precarious_a but_o vnphilosophical_a 6._o and_o also_o anti-scriptural_a 1._o as_o every_o building_n must_v have_v a_o suitable_a foundation_n so_o fit_v it_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o stately_a fabric_n in_o itself_o but_o moreover_o design_v at_o the_o formation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o mansion_n or_o dwelling_n of_o a_o world_n of_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v destine_v to_o so_o great_a and_o noble_a a_o use_n what_o pity_n have_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o make_n and_o have_v sink_v into_o ruin_n while_o it_o be_v set_v up_o for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o support_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v build_v after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a perhaps_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o defect_n in_o the_o architecture_n of_o it_o than_o the_o want_n of_o a_o meet_a foundation_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rear_v upon_o the_o water_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n and_o be_v they_o fit_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o mighty_a pile_n i_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o unsteadiness_n and_o constant_a fluctuation_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v spread_v and_o by_o degree_n raise_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o not_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o quiet_a and_o even_a surface_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v the_o unctuous_a substance_n can_v not_o have_v gather_v upon_o they_o nor_o the_o earthly_a particle_n hauâ—_n settle_v upon_o that_o but_o the_o incontinuity_n of_o the_o one_o iâ—_n be_v break_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o water_n leave_v many_o open_a space_n to_o the_o other_o through_o those_o space_n they_o will_v have_v sink_v right_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o no_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v produce_v 2._o yet_o that_o those_o water_n be_v quiescent_n and_o even_a upon_o due_a examination_n will_v hardly_o be_v find_v for_o the_o chaos_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v turn_v about_o upon_o its_o own_o centre_n else_o how_o come_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v so_o now_o and_o if_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o such_o a_o gyration_n how_o can_v the_o face_n of_o its_o water_n be_v still_o and_o equable_v not_o that_o i_o mean_v they_o be_v disturb_v by_o the_o mere_a rotation_n of_o the_o chaos_n neither_o but_o by_o something_o else_o in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o namely_o the_o bulky_a presence_n of_o the_o moon_n for_o if_o she_o be_v then_o place_v where_o now_o she_o be_v what_o hinder_v but_o she_o may_v have_v the_o same_o motion_n which_o now_o she_o have_v and_o if_o she_o move_v then_o in_o a_o eliptic_a circle_n about_o the_o chaos_n as_o now_o she_o do_v about_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n she_o shall_v the_o chaos_n be_v then_o situate_a where_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o betwixt_o the_o heaven_n of_o venus_n and_o mars_n from_o which_o situation_n that_o eliptic_a circle_n result_v will_v not_o the_o water_n have_v be_v too_o much_o discompose_v thereby_o to_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a foundation_n for_o the_o primitive_a earth_n indeed_o they_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o a_o equal_a depth_n and_o flow_v free_o without_o resistance_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o tide_n than_o be_v less_o fierce_a and_o rough_a than_o they_o be_v now_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o sea_n and_o that_o be_v open_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v as_o probable_a again_o that_o they_o swell_v extreme_o and_o go_v mighty_a high_a now_o the_o moon_n squeeze_v they_o herself_o by_o streightning_n the_o heaven_n on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o chaos_n wherever_o she_o be_v as_o at_o her_o zenith_n suppose_v and_o occasion_v a_o like_a compression_n of_o they_o on_o the_o opposite_a side_n or_o at_o her_o nadir_n and_o the_o chaos_n still_o turn_v round_o upon_o its_o own_o axis_fw-la every_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o water_n feel_v the_o force_n of_o two_o tide_n in_o every_o such_o space_n of_o time_n now_o where_o they_o ebb_a end_n flow_v so_o frequent_o and_o incessant_o must_v not_o their_o aestuation_n have_v be_v so_o turbulent_a as_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o gather_n or_o dissolve_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o oily_a matter_n and_o so_o have_v prevent_v the_o earth_n superstruction_n upon_o it_o in_o case_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o unctuous_a matter_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v so_o very_o thick_a as_o that_o they_o may_v heave_v and_o sink_v under_o it_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o never_o break_v it_o i_o answer_v when_o this_o oily_a substance_n do_v first_o arise_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v thin_a and_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v and_o that_o be_v disjoin_v the_o earthly_a particle_n fall_v in_o at_o the_o void_a space_n will_v have_v sink_v direct_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o through_o the_o water_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v they_o and_o then_o which_o be_v far_o considerable_a the_o heavy_a particle_n of_o earth_n descend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o far_a great_a plenty_n the_o air_n be_v then_o full_a of_o impurity_n and_o purge_v itself_o most_o free_o they_o will_v have_v
heretofore_o till_o it_o be_v overspread_v with_o maculaes_n boil_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o gendr_v first_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o foam_n or_o scum_n and_o afterward_o into_o a_o hard_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o but_o retain_v much_o fiery_a matter_n in_o its_o central_n part_n and_o thus_o this_o fire_n will_v be_v sufficient_o protect_v too_o against_o dissipation_n and_o danger_n of_o extinction_n from_o the_o moist_a and_o lumpish_a chaos_n which_o surround_v it_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o separation_n will_v have_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o it_o for_o its_o coat_n of_o maculaes_n wear_v next_o it_n be_v neal_v by_o furious_a heat_n and_o make_v into_o a_o strong_a arch_a vault_n there_o the_o enclose_a element_n may_v have_v be_v secure_a as_o in_o a_o mighty_a granado-shell_n never_o to_o be_v annoy_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o violence_n but_o neither_o by_o this_o way_n as_o quaint_a as_o it_o be_v can_v the_o chaos_n step_v forth_o into_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o spruce_a and_o gay_a invention_n a_o contrivance_n rere_o ingenious_a and_o pretty_o coherent_a and_o withal_o so_o laudable_o instrumental_a to_o the_o trim_a solution_n of_o sundry_a difficulty_n that_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o be_v pity_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v real_a yet_o the_o very_a first_o dash_n of_o moses_n pen_n give_v the_o philosophic_a bubble_n such_o a_o shrewd_a prick_n as_o flal_v it_o into_o vanity_n and_o romance_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o famous_a man_n tell_v a_o illiterate_a people_n as_o a_o faithful_a secretary_n of_o the_o most_o high_a with_o intention_n full_o to_o instruct_v they_o as_o to_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o comport_v with_o his_o majestic_a office_n and_o brevity_n and_o if_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n at_o the_o very_a first_o create_v the_o earth_n and_o create_v it_o a_o earth_n how_o can_v it_o before_o that_o be_v a_o chaos_n such_o a_o chaos_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o have_v be_v and_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o rise_v into_o such_o a_o chaos_n out_o of_o a_o sun_n or_o â—ixt_a star_n and_o if_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o create_v the_o earth_n as_o moses_n affirm_v for_o both_o he_o say_v be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n where_o can_v it_o have_v place_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fix_a luminary_n before_o it_o become_v a_o planet_n but_o therefore_o to_o take_v off_o this_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v suppose_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o earthly_a world_n only_o how_o true_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o go_v on_o with_o what_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o illustrious_a des-cartes_n be_v on_o our_o side_n he_o open_o profess_v as_o be_v note_v 4._o above_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v of_o a_o star_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o creation_n and_o he_o judge_v thus_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o be_o now_o urge_v because_o 45._o hoc_fw-la â—ides_fw-la christian_n nos_fw-la docet_fw-la the_o christian_a faith_n teach_v we_o as_o much_o so_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o must_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o renown_a philosopher_n broach_v a_o doctrine_n against_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o way_n i_o hope_v will_v relish_v the_o better_a as_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o so_o exceed_o worthy_a and_o judicious_a a_o person_n and_o herein_o he_o act_v like_o a_o true_a and_o noble_a christian_a philosopher_n indeed_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o hypothesis_n stoop_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v retrench_v his_o principle_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v run_v counter_a to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n yea_o the_o great_a man_n go_v far_o and_o add_v hocque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ratio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la plane_n persuadet_fw-la and_o this_o also_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v with_o all_o its_o perfection_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o sun_n and_o a_o earth_n etc._n etc._n natural_a reason_n do_v plain_o persuade_v supra_fw-la for_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o ever_o make_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o complete_a in_o all_o point_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v before_o ibid._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o plant_n but_o plant_n themselves_o nor_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n bring_v forth_o infant_n but_o make_v adult_n person_n and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o worthy_a of_o god_n to_o make_v creature_n perfect_a at_o first_o but_o natural_a reason_n persuade_v that_o he_o actual_o do_v so_o we_o must_v either_o conclude_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v so_o as_o des-cartes_n do_v or_o else_o in_o our_o judge_v otherwise_o vary_v from_o or_o go_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o the_o opinion_n the_o professeed_n and_o open_o avow_a opinion_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_a philosopher_n yea_o of_o the_o admire_a author_n of_o the_o new_a philosophy_n the_o fit_a person_n among_o philosopher_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o case_n will_v cast_v the_o scale_n for_o we_o we_o have_v it_o on_o our_o side_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o produce_v in_o his_o way_n or_o according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n 5._o but_o then_o the_o premise_n consider_v to_o admit_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v very_o reasonable_a as_o the_o theory_n hold_v that_o according_a to_o the_o fair_a measure_n or_o account_n of_o thing_n which_o philosophy_n have_v give_v to_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o it_o rather_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o however_o des-cartes's_a principle_n lean_v that_o way_n and_o countenance_v the_o phaenomenon_n yet_o he_o himself_o we_o see_v not_o only_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o earth_n formation_n but_o have_v public_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o sail_n by_o his_o compass_n must_v swim_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o natural_a reason_n 6._o and_o true_o shall_v the_o theory_n allow_v this_o central_n fire_n in_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v produce_v in_o des-cartes's_a way_n it_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v its_o own_o hypothesis_n by_o comply_v with_o his_o for_o then_o the_o earth_n can_v never_o have_v be_v of_o a_o oval_a figure_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v without_o mountain_n and_o without_o a_o sea_n but_o its_o motion_n of_o inclination_n will_v have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o because_o its_o axis_n will_v have_v be_v perpendicular_a to_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o ecliptic_a and_o so_o its_o equinoctial_a position_n to_o name_n no_o more_o essential_o of_o the_o theory_n will_v have_v be_v impossible_a and_o whereas_o by_o the_o way_n the_o present_a site_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o may_v seem_v more_o convenient_a be_v it_o place_v so_o as_o that_o its_o annual_a and_o diurnal_a motion_n may_v be_v both_o perform_v on_o parallel_a axe_n be_v make_v by_o 155._o des-cartes_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o striate_a particle_n and_o both_o the_o formation_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o be_v show_v by_o a_o c._n learned_a philosophic_a pen_n not_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o mechanical_a law_n this_o will_v be_v no_o check_n or_o difficulty_n upon_o we_o for_o first_o des-cartes_n may_v in_o that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n keep_v too_o strict_o to_o the_o law_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n very_o often_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o providence_n or_o else_o second_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o particle_n in_o be_v and_o nothing_o of_o their_o power_n to_o hold_v the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o parallelism_n to_o that_o of_o the_o world_n aequator_fw-la this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o advantage_n on_o our_o side_n for_o how_o can_v the_o earth_n have_v a_o fire_n at_o its_o centre_n as_o be_v produce_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o cartesian_a principle_n when_o according_a to_o those_o principle_n it_o can_v not_o be_v produce_v at_o all_o for_o put_v by_o the_o formation_n of_o these_o particle_n and_o according_a to_o that_o philosophy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o planet_n and_o so_o no_o earth_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o element_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o those_o particle_n 7._o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o follow_v the_o rabbi_n i_o may_v here_o go_v a_o little_a far_o still_o i_o may_v venture_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o
the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o create_v and_o make_v it_o do_v service_n upon_o their_o authority_n for_o some_o of_o they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o it_o denote_v creation_n in_o a_o rigorous_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a writer_n notion_n of_o creation_n where_o he_o say_v 3._o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v mean_v as_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o that_o they_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o out_o of_o nothing_o which_o apply_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o very_o well_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o spirit_n be_v word_n concern_v it_o and_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o sun_n or_o star_n as_o the_o new_a philosophy_n will_v have_v it_o for_o then_o say_v those_o doctor_n a_o more_o proper_a word_n shall_v have_v express_v its_o production_n viz_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o preaexistent_a matter_n some_o slight_a ground_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o moses's_fw-fr cosmopoeia_fw-la too_o for_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 2._o 3._o that_o god_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o create_v to_o make_v where_o unless_o we_o allow_v a_o distinct_a signification_n to_o the_o two_o word_n imply_v that_o he_o make_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o other_o out_o of_o prepare_a matter_n we_o must_v charge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o indecent_a tautology_n though_o if_o we_o consider_v again_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v promiscuous_o to_o express_v god_n make_v of_o thing_n ex_fw-la praejacente_fw-la materia_fw-la out_o of_o extant_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a story_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o may_v well_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o niceness_n in_o the_o master_n rather_o than_o such_o respective_a signification_n to_o be_v strict_o and_o continual_o appropriate_v to_o the_o word_n only_o as_o many_o as_o do_v thus_o criticise_a have_v thereby_o fair_o give_v their_o suffrage_n for_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o that_o when_o god_n create_v the_o earth_n according_a to_o moses_n narrative_a he_o educe_v it_o direct_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o so_o it_o can_v have_v a_o fire_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o because_o it_o issue_v forth_o into_o be_v in_o des-cartes's_a way_n 8._o be_v unaware_o fall_v upon_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o create_v to_o make_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o seventy_o i_o can_v but_o take_v one_o short_a step_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o vindicate_v their_o translation_n of_o it_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v as_o if_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n have_v not_o then_o be_v consummate_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v their_o meaning_n for_o whereas_o we_o read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v complete_v they_o can_v only_o mean_v therefore_o that_o god_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o six_o precedent_a day_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v and_o so_o their_o sense_n be_v sound_a and_o true_a though_o they_o keep_v not_o close_o to_o the_o â—â—teral_a strictness_n of_o the_o original_a and_o that_o they_o think_v the_o creation_n be_v whole_o perfect_v before_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v apparent_a from_o that_o liberty_n they_o take_v in_o translate_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o perhaps_o be_v more_o culpable_a for_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n say_v god_n have_v end_v his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o seven_o day_n depart_v quite_o from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o six_o day_n as_o if_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v offend_v by_o stretch_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n too_o far_o in_o case_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o god_n have_v end_v his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n here_o be_v more_o than_o abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la too_o much_o caution_n use_v especial_o if_o aben_n ezra_n maxim_n be_v authentic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o the_o finish_n of_o a_o work_n or_o consummation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o have_v note_v this_o the_o rather_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o full_a consent_n with_o what_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o creation_n be_v perfect_v in_o six_o day_n for_o it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o forward_o to_o assert_v and_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v it_o even_o to_o a_o over_o act_v care_n and_o unblamable_a scrupulosity_n 9_o and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o one_o notion_n of_o the_o theory_n be_v which_o countenance_n the_o late_a production_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o its_o rise_n long_o after_o the_o world_n be_v make_v perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o sun_n or_o star_n as_o the_o scheme_n in_o the_o english_a theory_n before_o the_o title_n page_n plain_o insinuate_v and_o that_o be_v the_o limit_v of_o moses_n story_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o low_a world_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o the_o aereal_a heaven_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n thus_o in_o one_o place_n it_o confine_v it_o 8._o first_o that_o must_v be_v note_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o describe_v the_o first_o production_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o universal_a world_n but_o the_o formation_n of_o our_o world_n that_o be_v of_o our_o earth_n and_o our_o heaven_n out_o of_o their_o chaos_n and_o present_o after_o ib._n but_o the_o subject_a of_o moses_n genesis_n be_v the_o chaos_n and_o that_o most_o confuse_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o thing_n make_v out_o of_o this_o chaos_n and_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o a_o centre_n those_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o mosaic_a world_n and_o by_o and_o by_o ib._n we_o may_v not_o surmise_v therefore_o that_o when_o we_o and_o our_o world_n be_v make_v entire_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o then_o again_o ib._n certain_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o universe_n nor_o all_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n but_o those_o part_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o earthly_a chaos_n but_o then_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o light_n or_o the_o vehicle_n of_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n let_v i_o ask_v what_o do_v god_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o let_v there_o be_v light_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v what_o those_o light_n be_v that_o be_v evident_a enough_o nor_o where_o they_o be_v place_v for_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o airy_a heaven_n and_o so_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o theory_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o earthly_a world_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o almighty_a god_n intend_v by_o let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o theory_n 7._o hint_n the_o meaning_n and_o effect_n thereof_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o those_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v then_o first_o make_v conspicuous_a or_o begin_v to_o illighten_v the_o earth_n and_o declare_v it_o demonstrable_a that_o moses_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o have_v limit_v he_o but_o then_o i_o must_v continue_v the_o enquiry_n what_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v there_o be_v signify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o it_o occurr_v so_o often_o why_o it_o infallible_o imply_v the_o production_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o do_v respective_o relate_v it_o import_v god_n command_v or_o will_v their_o existence_n and_o their_o immediate_a emergency_n into_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o powerful_a will_n or_o mandate_n this_o be_v obvious_a even_o to_o slight_a notice_n thus_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n it_o follow_v immediate_o and_o there_o be_v light_n when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n it_o follow_v and_o god_n make_v a_o firmament_n when_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v dry_a
land_n and_o sea_n it_o follow_v it_o be_v so_o when_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o it_o follow_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o when_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n after_o his_o king_n and_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o god_n make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a fiat_n do_v all-along_a carry_v such_o energy_n with_o it_o as_o thus_o to_o produce_v other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o do_v less_o when_o god_n pronounce_v let_v there_o be_v light_n to_o make_v this_o one_o fiat_n differ_v in_o sense_n from_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o just_a exposition_n yet_o unless_o we_o force_v such_o a_o difference_n into_o it_o it_o must_v signify_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a appearance_n of_o light_n upon_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o sky_n that_o be_v it_o must_v signify_v those_o light_n be_v just_a then_o create_v and_o this_o be_v far_a evident_a thus_o in_o that_o god_n take_v notice_n express_v notice_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o luminary_n and_o therein_o particular_o provide_v for_o the_o conspicuity_n and_o radiancy_n of_o they_o 15._o let_v they_o be_v for_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n if_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v more_o than_o their_o become_a conspicâ—ous_a and_o shine_a out_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o two_o expression_n must_v be_v perfect_o tautological_a and_o yet_o if_o he_o intend_v any_o thing_n else_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o their_o creation_n at_o that_o time_n especial_o when_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o and_o god_n make_v two_o sun_n great_a light_n and_o the_o star_n also_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o moses_n treat_v of_o reach_v far_a than_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o earthly_a world_n and_o result_v from_o the_o chaos_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mention_v the_o make_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n thing_n as_o different_a from_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n as_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o same_o but_o describe_v they_o as_o full_o in_o reation_n to_o their_o use_n and_o end_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o handle_v they_o as_o profess_o as_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o low_a creation_n whatever_o in_o case_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o star_n give_v little_a light_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n moses_n ascribe_v to_o the_o luminary_n in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o serve_v not_o so_o eminent_o to_o that_o use_n yet_o to_o the_o other_o he_o mention_n they_o be_v very_o serviceable_a and_o indispensible_o necessary_a for_o how_o can_v time_n have_v be_v measure_v out_o and_o divide_v into_o year_n and_o month_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o world_n without_o their_o help_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v no_o moon_n and_o so_o i_o demand_v in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o do_v moses_n mean_a by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v finish_v thus_o 1._o the_o heaven_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_z of_o they_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n belong_v to_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v the_o host_n of_o those_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o air_n it_o help_v to_o constitute_v they_o to_o make_v the_o very_a heaven_n themselves_o as_o for_o cloud_n rain_n hail_o snow_n and_o the_o like_a meteor_n there_o can_v be_v none_o say_v the_o theory_n as_o for_o the_o moon_n it_o may_v not_o then_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n neighbourhood_n as_o for_o that_o watery_a exhalation_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o aereal_a heaven_n it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a thing_n and_o so_o answer_v not_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n host_z it_o be_v of_o a_o plural_a signification_n and_o what_o other_o host_n shall_v belong_v to_o these_o heaven_n except_o the_o fowl_n but_o than_o though_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v any_o where_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_z of_o heaven_n that_o phrase_n in_o holy_a writ_n do_v usual_o i_o think_v continual_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o else_o to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o at_o least_o it_o must_v here_o be_v understand_v but_o then_o none_o of_o these_o luminary_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o place_v in_o remote_a or_o superior_a heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n for_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o of_o their_o be_v create_v then_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o word_n before_o we_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_z of_o they_o where_o if_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o host_n be_v finish_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v their_o be_v create_v at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o certain_o must_v then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o host_n be_v so_o too_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v equal_o predicate_v of_o both_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n also_o to_o remark_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o 148._o psalm_n where_o the_o inspire_a man_n desire_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o celestial_a luminary_n cry_v out_o praise_v you_o he_o sun_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o star_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o god_n command_v let_v there_o be_v light_n this_o be_v not_o a_o command_n whereby_o they_o appear_v only_o but_o whereby_o they_o be_v create_v and_o the_o moon_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v then_o command_v into_o be_v i_o may_v also_o make_v a_o three_o demand_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n no_o less_o than_o his_o very_a soul_n so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d buxtorf_n and_o 16._o other_o the_o hebrew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o when_o god_n create_v man_n do_v he_o not_o create_v this_o soul_n of_o he_o and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o moses_n write_v of_o comprehend_v more_o than_o those_o part_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o earthly_a chaos_n it_o may_v be_v not_o will_v platonist_n say_v at_o least_o this_o instance_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n of_o it_o for_o god_n may_v not_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n just_a then_o but_o send_v they_o down_o from_o a_o state_n of_o preexistence_n but_o then_o not_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o new_a controversy_n i_o reply_v in_o short_a if_o the_o humane_a soul_n come_v into_o their_o body_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o preexistence_n then_o when_o they_o descend_v they_o be_v either_o pure_a from_o sin_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a then_o how_o do_v god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o or_o how_o do_v he_o make_v adam_n uâ—right_a eccles._n 7._o 29._o where_o the_o rectitude_n speak_v of_o must_v be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n because_o as_o the_o context_n show_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o moral_a obliquity_n or_o perverseness_n if_o they_o be_v pure_a how_o can_v the_o infinite_o gracious_a be_v who_o name_n and_o so_o his_o nature_n be_v 6._o merciful_a who_o 18._o delight_v in_o mercy_n and_o who_o 9_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n deal_v so_o unkind_o with_o his_o own_o most_o dear_a and_o spotless_a creature_n as_o to_o thrust_v they_o down_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o aethereal_a light_n and_o happiness_n into_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o stupid_a silence_n out_o of_o which_o according_a to_o platonism_n they_o must_v come_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o so_o slide_v into_o a_o condition_n more_o forlorn_a still_o true_o if_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o decree_v
and_o order_v thing_n as_o that_o the_o protoplast'_v and_o so_o their_o childern_n innocent_a and_o immaculate_a spirit_n must_v be_v betray_v or_o precipitate_v into_o that_o state_n of_o inactivity_n which_o may_v last_o for_o million_o of_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o squalid_a condition_n sink_v into_o a_o worse_a into_o one_o full_a of_o inexpressible_a imperfection_n misery_n and_o danger_n where_o innumerable_a multitude_n lie_v under_o almost_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o result_n of_o havens_n wise_a council_n and_o decree_n preexistence_n will_v give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o understand_a man_n and_o do_v as_o little_a honour_n to_o the_o glorious_a god._n it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o scandal_n than_o a_o key_n to_o providence_n now_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o pair_n of_o mankind_n do_v preexist_v it_o be_v improbable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v it_o be_v impossible_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n when_o he_o make_v the_o body_n of_o those_o person_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n of_o which_o moses_n treat_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v limitable_a to_o the_o low_a world_n or_o indeed_o to_o the_o high_a material_n one_o either_o that_o it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o beyond_o they_o both_o even_o to_o the_o spiritual_a one_o and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n just_o now_o do_v with_o intimate_v as_o much_o expositor_n conclude_v while_o they_o make_v it_o refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o light_n but_o the_o angel_n above_o and_o perhaps_o something_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n come_v into_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v may_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg._n so_o orpheus_n that_o ancient_a and_o famous_a divine_a among_o the_o heathen_n who_o according_a to_o chrisâ—ian_n at_o henagora_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v believe_v to_o theologize_v more_o true_o than_o the_o rest_n tell_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superimmense_a egg_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o hercules_n that_o be_v i_o think_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o attrition_n it_o break_v into_o two_o part_n of_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o which_o be_v make_v heaven_n and_o of_o the_o low_a part_n the_o earth_n and_o then_o affirm_v that_o heaven_n be_v mingle_v with_o earth_n it_o produce_v both_o woman_n man_n and_o go_n by_o which_o he_o may_v shadow_v out_o that_o the_o intellectual_a or_o spiritual_a world_n take_v its_o beginning_n with_o the_o terrestrial_a one_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o soul_n or_o spirit_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o matter_n this_o will_v make_v the_o ancient_a philosophy_n so_o very_o mean_a and_o gross_a as_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o regard_v chap._n v._n 1._o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n except_v against_o from_o the_o want_n of_o rivers_n 2._o notwithstanding_o the_o way_n devise_v to_o raise_v they_o there_o will_v have_v be_v none_o in_o due_a time_n 3._o whereupon_o two_o great_a inconvenience_n must_v have_v ensue_v 4._o no_o river_n can_v have_v be_v before_o the_o flood_n 1._o the_o 21._o chief_a thing_n for_o life_n be_v water_n say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a upon_o numberless_a account_n so_o that_o that_o hypothesis_n which_o imply_v the_o earth_n be_v without_o â—â—rings_n and_o river_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n maâ—_n just_o be_v reject_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o suppose_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v maintain_v for_o according_a to_o that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v fast_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o exterior_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o can_v it_o issue_v forth_o from_o thence_o through_o so_o thick_a and_o solid_a a_o terrestrial_a concretion_n for_o that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a there_o can_v be_v no_o gape_a chasm_n nor_o indeed_o little_a cleft_n or_o chink_n in_o it_o whereat_o the_o imprison_a water_n may_v get_v out_o or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v never_o such_o plenty_n of_o lesser_a crack_n or_o large_a rist_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o water_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o its_o nature_n there_o it_o will_v have_v stay_v by_o the_o innate_a law_n or_o principle_n of_o its_o gravity_n unless_o by_o elastie_a power_n protrusion_n rarefaction_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v force_v thence_o there_o it_o will_v have_v make_v its_o perpetual_a abode_n have_v the_o earth_n be_v never_o so_o open_a oâ—_n pervious_a by_o reason_n of_o fissure_n or_o hole_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o but_o therefore_o exhalation_n be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o and_o as_o a_o proper_a engine_n be_v set_v to_o do_v this_o mighty_a work_n of_o fetch_v up_o river_n from_o the_o inaccessible_a pit_n the_o operation_n in_o short_a be_v perform_v thus_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n raise_v plenty_n of_o vapour_n chief_o about_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o subterraneous_a deep_a they_o find_v most_o liberty_n and_o easy_a progress_n towards_o north_n and_o south_n direct_v their_o motion_n towards_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o be_v condense_v by_o the_o cold_a of_o those_o region_n into_o rain_n they_o descend_v in_o constant_a and_o exuberant_a distillation_n and_o these_o distillation_n be_v the_o fountain_n that_o supply_v the_o first_o world_n with_o rivers_n run_v continual_o from_o the_o polar_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o this_o hydrography_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v first_o to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o river_n in_o due_a time_n and_o second_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o as_o for_o spring_n the_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o first_o it_o will_v have_v keep_v river_n too_o long_o out_o of_o be_v for_o according_a to_o that_o philosophy_n we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o the_o new_a make_v earth_n be_v compose_v of_o nothing_o but_o dust_n and_o a_o oily_a liquor_n and_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o composition_n and_o of_o a_o vast_a thickness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o sun_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o abyis_n under_o it_o and_o draw_v up_o vapour_n from_o thence_o if_o it_o can_v do_v it_o at_o all_o in_o so_o copious_a a_o manner_n second_o the_o air_n be_v at_o first_o quite_o empty_a of_o vapour_n it_o will_v take_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o they_o to_o make_v the_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o fill_v up_o that_o to_o which_o add_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n about_o its_o aequator_fw-la be_v turn_v from_o the_o sun_n every_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v obvert_v to_o it_o many_o of_o those_o vapour_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o day_n will_v fall_v down_o again_o by_o night_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n where_o they_o arise_v without_o be_v disperse_v to_o the_o polar_a region_n and_o thus_o the_o production_n of_o river_n will_v have_v be_v something_o retard_v again_o three_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o wonderful_a feracity_n it_o must_v immediate_o put_v forth_o in_o a_o inconceiveable_a plenty_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o vegetable_n which_o from_o luxuriant_a pullulation_n will_v strange_o advance_v by_o most_o speedy_a and_o prodigious_a growth_n and_o this_o superfetation_n of_o the_o virginal_a soil_n proceed_v from_o that_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v original_o impregnate_v must_v farther_o hinder_v the_o early_a rise_n of_o rivers_n not_o so_o much_o by_o consume_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o as_o another_o way_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v thick_o beset_v with_o the_o flourish_a apparatus_n or_o goodly_a furniture_n of_o its_o own_o bring_v forth_o such_o perhaps_o for_o abundance_n and_o excellency_n as_o never_o crown_v the_o most_o fertile_a country_n or_o fruitful_a season_n since_o though_o dews_n or_o rains_n fall_v without_o intermission_n yet_o the_o water_n will_v have_v stick_v or_o hang_v so_o much_o among_o the_o rank_n and_o mat_a tuft_n of_o grass_n herb_n shrub_n etc._n etc._n as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n to_o have_v get_v into_o stream_n and_o constitute_v river_n of_o such_o a_o length_n as_o they_o must_v have_v be_v of_o four_o in_o case_n these_o water_n have_v meet_v with_o no_o check_n but_o have_v fall_v immediate_o into_o such_o body_n as_o will_v have_v force_v their_o passage_n along_o in_o hold_v current_n yet_o than_o they_o must_v â—ave_n dig_v their_o own_o channel_n too_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v none_o till_o they_o make_v they_o but_o
consider_v how_o slow_o they_o must_v have_v creep_v as_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o precipice_n or_o steep_a downfal_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o how_o glib_a they_o must_v have_v be_v by_o glide_v gentle_o upon_o the_o fat_a and_o viscous_a glebe_n and_o what_o a_o thick_a and_o thrummy_a and_o close_o wrought_v mantle_n the_o earth_n then_o wear_v for_o they_o to_o have_v furrow_v out_o deep_a and_o wind_a passage_n in_o that_o earth_n must_v have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n work_v again_o if_o feasible_a at_o all_o without_o the_o help_n of_o art_n for_o last_o it_o seem_v improbable_a that_o any_o river_n without_o the_o help_n of_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v produce_v the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o rain_n descend_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o a_o round_a the_o pole_n and_o the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v more_o level_a and_o even_o than_o any_o plain_n in_o the_o world_n the_o water_n instead_o of_o part_v into_o stream_n will_v have_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o in_o a_o general_a diffusion_n as_o any_o one_o may_v find_v by_o pour_v water_n upon_o a_o globe_n by_o which_o overflow_n the_o primigenial_a soil_n which_o be_v a_o light_n and_o soft_a mould_n be_v supple_v into_o a_o perfect_a moor_n or_o quagmire_n must_v have_v continue_v drown_v till_o by_o reduce_v the_o water_n into_o artificial_a cannel_n it_o can_v have_v be_v lay_v dry_a but_o when_o there_o will_v have_v be_v hand_n for_o this_o great_a work_n god_n make_v mankind_n but_o in_o one_o single_a pair_n let_v they_o that_o please_v consider_v and_o they_o may_v think_v also_o where_o paradise_n can_v have_v be_v and_o what_o shift_v poor_a fowl_n and_o beast_n yea_o man_n themselves_o shall_v have_v make_v till_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o fen_n thus_o under_o water_n can_v have_v be_v cut_v and_o drain_v 3._o now_o so_o slow_a and_o late_o a_o production_n of_o river_n will_v have_v draw_v two_o great_a inconvenience_n after_o it_o it_o will_v have_v clash_a with_o scripture_n and_o charge_v providence_n with_o preposterousness_n first_o it_o will_v have_v clash_a with_o scripture_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v man_n create_v and_o place_v in_o paradise_n but_o present_o we_o read_v that_o a_o river_n go_v out_o of_o eden_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n gen._n 2._o 10._o but_o have_v all_o river_n come_v into_o be_v as_o the_o theory_n teach_v one_o can_v never_o have_v be_v there_o so_o early_o nor_o do_v it_o go_v out_o of_o eden_n by_o run_v through_o it_o only_o but_o it_o arise_v there_o say_v some_o and_o as_o much_o be_v signify_v they_o will_v persuade_v we_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v its_o go_v out_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o child_n go_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n and_o so_o the_o river_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o eden_n or_o spring_v up_o original_o there_o but_o the_o word_n be_v too_o common_o use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n both_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o rabbinical_a write_n to_o have_v any_o such_o stress_n lay_v upon_o it_o though_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o river_n there_o be_v in_o eden_n and_o in_o order_n of_o divine_a story_n and_o so_o why_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n very_o early_o even_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o formation_n of_o eve_n and_o which_o be_v far_o remarkable_a it_o be_v a_o large_a river_n too_o for_o it_o be_v part_v into_o several_a head_n and_o able_a to_o feed_v most_o considerable_a stream_n one_o of_o which_o namely_o euphrates_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o big_a river_n in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n but_o have_v it_o come_v by_o derivation_n from_o the_o polar_a fountain_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v so_o soon_o much_o less_o can_v it_o have_v be_v so_o large_a and_o then_o beside_o we_o read_v at_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o god_n have_v not_o cause_v to_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o yet_o and_o so_o that_o river_n can_v not_o possible_o proceed_v from_o rain_n that_o fall_v about_o the_o end_n or_o pole_n of_o it_o though_o by_o the_o way_n how_o that_o expression_n shall_v countenance_v a_o impluvious_a state_n before_o the_o flood_n as_o 206._o the_o latin_a theory_n will_v â—ake_v it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o water_n upon_o that_o earth_n but_o what_o fall_v in_o rain_n and_o in_o two_o region_n of_o that_o earth_n there_o be_v rains_n continual_o descend_v and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o little_a other_o use_n than_o for_o those_o rain_n to_o come_v down_o in_o and_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v mean_v only_o regiones_fw-la cult_v or_o the_o inhabit_a country_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v a_o unwarrant_v restriction_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n for_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n be_v still_o put_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o the_o entire_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o at_o least_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o gen._n 2._o 6._o nor_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v ad_fw-la capio_fw-la vulgi_fw-la as_o to_o the_o common_a people_n apprehension_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o such_o dull_a soul_n in_o the_o first_o world_n but_o have_v nature_n stand_v in_o that_o order_n as_o the_o theory_n set_v it_o they_o will_v have_v trace_v their_o river_n to_o their_o head_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o deluge_n and_o have_v be_v general_o and_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o those_o rain_n by_o which_o they_o be_v raise_v they_o will_v then_o have_v know_v as_o well_o that_o rivers_n come_v from_o rain_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v now_o that_o gold_n come_v from_o guinea_n or_o the_o distant_a indies_n yea_o the_o want_n of_o room_n they_o multiply_a exceed_o will_v have_v force_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o rainy_a region_n while_o they_o must_v have_v spread_v their_o colony_n to_o the_o border_n of_o they_o second_o it_o will_v tax_v the_o providence_n of_o heaven_n with_o praeposterousness_n that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o animal_n the_o fish_n for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o be_v before_o there_o be_v fit_a receptacle_n for_o they_o i_o confess_v god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n gen._n 1._o 20._o which_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v off_o the_o object_v inconvenience_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o water_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fish_n before_o they_o exist_v they_o can_v not_o lack_v agreeable_a mansion_n upon_o their_o first_o emergency_n into_o be_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o element_n be_v to_o afford_v they_o habitation_n from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o production_n but_o grant_v that_o the_o water_n be_v to_o be_v productive_a of_o fish_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o prima_fw-la vice_n at_o the_o very_a first_o or_o if_o they_o do_v then_o help_v towards_o produce_v they_o it_o can_v be_v only_o by_o yield_v a_o rude_a kind_n of_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v form_v such_o as_o adam_n rib_n be_v for_o the_o make_n of_o eve_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n say_v at_o the_o twenty_o verse_n let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v every_o live_a creature_n that_o move_v which_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o where_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v do_v not_o denote_v god_n make_v they_o out_o of_o pure_a nothing_o according_a to_o the_o rigid_a school-notion_n of_o creation_n yet_o it_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o low_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o make_v they_o ex_fw-la materia_fw-la prorsus_fw-la inhabili_fw-la out_o of_o matter_n of_o itself_o till_o the_o creator_n change_v and_o dispose_v it_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o use_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o fish_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o any_o vis_fw-la plastica_fw-la formative_a power_n of_o their_o own_o sole_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o afford_v general_a and_o natural_o inept_v material_n for_o their_o composition_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o water_n we_o know_v have_v bring_v forth_o fish_n ever_o since_o that_o be_v by_o cherish_v their_o spermata_n or_o spawn_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o they_o receive_v those_o young_a and_o tender_a rudiment_n of_o life_n upon_o their_o first_o ejection_n or_o exclusion_n into_o their_o liquid_a womb_n do_v nurse_n up_o the_o
they_o be_v to_o be_v â—ound_v at_o the_o rate_n we_o have_v they_o and_o true_o the_o perpetual_a absence_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v the_o air_n more_o severe_o nip_a in_o the_o frigid_a zone_n then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o especial_o they_o be_v shoot_v out_o so_o far_o from_o the_o sun_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oblong_a figure_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n for_o even_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o of_o a_o globular_a make_v the_o rain_n may_v have_v fall_v in_o the_o frigid_a zone_n for_o ten_o degree_n latitude_n or_o six_o hundred_o mile_n together_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v be_v five_o degree_n distant_a from_o the_o pole_n themselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v be_v seventy_o five_o degree_n distant_a from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o aequinox_n which_o be_v as_o far_o to_o half_a a_o degree_n as_o he_o be_v ever_o remove_v from_o we_o but_o then_o if_o we_o add_v better_a than_o fourteen_o degree_n more_o to_o each_o pole_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o earth_n oâ—iformity_n the_o rain_n must_v be_v remove_v a_o great_a way_n far_o from_o the_o sun_n still_o perhaps_o the_o whole_a fourteen_o degree_n into_o climate_n most_o horrid_o cold_a and_o freeze_a and_o though_o there_o will_v have_v be_v constant_a day_n about_o the_o very_a pole_n yet_o in_o this_o oval_a earth_n there_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o night_n in_o the_o presume_v rainy_a region_n as_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o it_o whatever_o for_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o fall_v upon_o that_o earth_n suppose_v at_o k_o and_o l_o whereabouts_o according_a to_o the_o hydrographic_a 227._o scheme_n in_o the_o theory_n we_o may_v imagine_v the_o rainy_n region_n be_v can_v not_o illighten_v the_o opposite_a side_n of_o it_o at_o m_z and_o n_o till_o such_o time_n as_o those_o point_n be_v turn_v to_o he_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v soon_o than_o the_o point_n f_o where_o it_o must_v have_v be_v of_o the_o big_a circumference_n measure_v it_o in_o way_n of_o longitude_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n distance_n in_o winter_n which_o do_v only_a or_o chief_o make_v our_o climate_n so_o cold_a but_o the_o oblique_a fall_n of_o his_o beam_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o his_o retreat_v southward_o forty_o seven_o degree_n the_o whole_a space_n between_o the_o tropic_n be_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o cancer_n when_o he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o but_o elevate_v direct_o as_o many_o degree_n or_o remove_v only_o perpendicular_o from_o we_o our_o winter_n if_o any_o will_v be_v very_o moderate_a because_o his_o beam_n will_v be_v reflect_v in_o the_o same_o angle_n as_o before_o but_o his_o recession_n from_o we_o be_v in_o way_n of_o latitude_n or_o declination_n â—is_n ray_n must_v fall_v the_o more_o oblique_o upon_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o kind_n of_o incidence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o rebound_v in_o obtuse_a angle_n and_o the_o heat_n which_o shall_v be_v cause_v by_o more_o direct_a reverberation_n be_v impair_v as_o also_o many_o of_o his_o beam_n be_v reflect_v by_o the_o atmosphaere_n another_o way_n and_o come_v not_o at_o we_o at_o all_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n be_v far_a distant_a from_o the_o rainy_a region_n in_o the_o praediluvian_a earth_n his_o beam_n must_v have_v fall_v more_o oblique_o upon_o they_o still_o and_o so_o the_o cold_a must_v have_v be_v great_a there_o because_o his_o influence_n be_v less_o and_o therefore_o what_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o dewy_n rains_n if_o any_o can_v have_v be_v in_o those_o part_n shall_v either_o in_o fall_v have_v be_v turn_v into_o hail_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v in_o water_n have_v be_v freeze_v into_o ice_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o stream_v along_o and_o refresh_v the_o earth_n they_o must_v have_v stand_v congeal_v into_o mountain_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o extreme_o cold_a hang_a mist_n must_v have_v always_o encircle_v those_o region_n above_o and_o so_o have_v shut_v out_o that_o sorry_a kind_n of_o influence_n which_o may_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o so_o remote_a and_o feeble_a sun_n it_o may_v a_o little_a enforce_v what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o who_o have_v hold_v with_o the_o theorist_n the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o heat_n ever_o believe_v that_o the_o frigid_a one_o be_v so_o through_o extremity_n of_o cold_a as_o aristotle_n cicero_n strabo_n mela_n pliny_n and_o other_o to_o which_o add_v that_o several_a navigator_n attempt_v to_o find_v out_o a_o near_a course_n to_o china_n have_v be_v freeze_v to_o death_n yet_o they_o fail_v nothing_o so_o far_o northward_o as_o the_o rainy_a region_n in_o the_o oval_a earth_n must_v have_v lie_v though_o without_o question_n they_o choose_v the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n for_o the_o enterprise_n i_o mean_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la where_o now_o he_o may_v advance_v though_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o say_v the_o theory_n before_o the_o flood_n twenty_o three_o degree_n and_o a_o half_a which_o on_o earth_n we_o reckon_v about_o fourteen_o hundred_o mile_n nor_o be_v what_o mercator_n remember_v touch_v nouâ—_n zembla_n impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n here_o the_o air_n be_v very_o sharp_a and_o the_o cold_a most_o vehement_a and_o intolerable_a and_o again_o their_o tent_n be_v cover_v with_o whale_n skin_n the_o cold_a be_v continual_o very_o sharp_a in_o these_o part_n their_o drink_n the_o geographer_n go_v on_o be_v warm_a blood_n of_o wild_a beast_n or_o else_o ice_n water_n there_o be_v no_o river_n or_o spring_n because_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o cold_a do_v so_o shut_v up_o the_o earth_n that_o spring_n of_o water_n can_v break_v forth_o and_o where_o river_n can_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o force_v sure_o they_o can_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o this_o island_n be_v extend_v but_o form_n the_o seventieth_n to_o the_o seventy_o six_o degree_n of_o northern_a latitude_n or_o thereabouts_o speed_z also_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o shetland_n in_o the_o deucalidonian_a sea_n be_v ever_o cover_v with_o ice_n and_o snow_n yet_o ptolemy_n place_v they_o but_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o degree_n of_o latitude_n which_o be_v a_o good_a way_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o arctic_a circle_n heylin_n also_o say_v of_o island_n that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a cold_a country_n and_o blaeu_o report_n of_o the_o frigid_a zone_n 2._o perpetuum_fw-la istic_fw-la horridumque_fw-la est_fw-la frigus_fw-la there_o be_v perpetual_a and_o horrid_a cold._n last_o the_o theorist_n himself_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o to_o own_o that_o the_o frigid_a zone_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v uninhabitable_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o 242._o cold_a as_o well_o as_o moisture_n chap._n vi_o 1._o another_o exception_n against_o the_o hypothesis_n it_o will_v have_v drown_v the_o world_n though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v 2_o or_o though_o mankind_n have_v be_v never_o so_o penitent_a 3._o which_o will_v have_v reflect_v upon_o providence_n and_o embolden_v the_o atheist_n 1._o we_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o that_o 5._o god_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o his_o and_o a_o just_a revenge_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o the_o impious_a they_o have_v grievous_o offend_v and_o provoke_v his_o majesty_n by_o very_o great_a and_o epidemical_a sin_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o six_o of_o genesis_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n before_o he_o whereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o and_o such_o be_v the_o grief_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o make_v man._n and_o so_o vehement_o do_v he_o repent_v of_o make_v he_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v he_o again_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o most_o of_o his_o fellow_n creature_n with_o he_o make_v in_o good_a measure_n for_o his_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o earth_n itself_o in_o some_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o vanity_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o at_o length_n he_o decree_v and_o proclaim_v aloud_o that_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o fearful_a general_a destruction_n shall_v be_v a_o deluge_n of_o water_n gen._n 6._o 17._o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o flood_n
in_o be_v but_o only_o a_o abyss_n shall_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o abyss_n be_v here_o call_v sea_n by_o a_o prolepsis_n i_o rejoin_v those_o sea_n must_v then_o be_v call_v flood_n by_o another_o prolepsis_n and_o so_o the_o advantage_n will_v be_v cast_v on_o our_o side_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v most_o natural_o without_o a_o figure_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o form_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v strain_v up_o to_o a_o figure_n but_o that_o figure_n must_v be_v twice_o make_v use_n of_o and_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v flood_n do_v signify_v river_n and_o so_o the_o lxx_o and_o vulgar_a do_v both_o render_v it_o and_o though_o that_o sense_n fall_v in_o most_o proper_o with_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o extend_v by_o river_n yet_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n hold_v with_o its_o first_o form_n suppose_v it_o establish_v upon_o the_o abyss_n for_o in_o that_o allow_v there_o be_v flood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o river_n as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n psal._n 136._o 6._o who_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v say_v already_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v read_v juxta_fw-la aquas_fw-la by_o the_o water_n as_o super_fw-la aquas_fw-la above_o the_o water_n the_o three_o plaâ—e_n be_v psal._n 33._o 7._o he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o a_o bag_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o abysses_n in_o storehouse_n which_o say_v the_o theory_n 86._o answer_v very_o fit_o and_o natural_o to_o the_o place_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o deluge_n enclose_v within_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o bag_n or_o in_o a_o storehouse_n but_o i_o say_v it_o suit_n the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v the_o first_o only_o this_o difference_n the_o bag_n and_o storehouse_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v shut_v but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v open_a yea_o it_o suit_n it_o much_o better_o upon_o two_o account_n for_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o treasury_n or_o storehouse_n of_o water_n according_a to_o the_o text_n which_o have_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n whereas_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o before_o the_o disruption_n and_o then_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v as_o in_o a_o bâ—g_n shall_v be_v render_v as_o on_o a_o heap_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a the_o theory_n indeed_o fault_v that_o reddition_n as_o not_o make_v iâ—id_fw-la a_o true_a sense_n but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n our_o translator_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v a_o heap_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o bag_n yet_o as_o heb._n buxtorf_n note_v where_o it_o be_v write_v without_o aleph_fw-la it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o signification_n but_o signify_v a_o heap_n and_o so_o say_v collaâ—_n fagius_n and_o the_o same_o say_v 16._o masius_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d schindler_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a place_n tanquam_fw-la â—umulum_fw-la as_o a_o heap_n and_o so_o do_v loc_n bithnor_n add_v that_o whereas_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o lxx_o render_v it_o a_o bag_n it_o be_v because_o they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d motion_n and_o so_o be_v quasi_fw-la rei_fw-la motae_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la congregatio_fw-la the_o gather_n of_o a_o thing_n move_v into_o one_o he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v a_o heap_n and_o whereas_o the_o theory_n allege_n that_o the_o vulgate_v septuagint_n etc._n etc._n render_v the_o word_n 87._o in_o a_o bag_n or_o by_o term_n equivalent_a yet_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a reddition_n it_o will_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o theorist_n purpose_n another_o place_n of_o scripture_n plain_o defeat_v it_o for_o psal._n 78._o 13._o we_o read_v in_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a statuit_fw-la aquas_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o utre_fw-fr he_o set_v the_o water_n as_o in_o a_o bag._n which_o not_o only_o make_v the_o forecited_a clause_n of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n to_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o evidence_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v enclose_v at_o first_o but_o moreover_o make_v it_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o red-sea_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o bag_n as_o much_o as_o the_o forequote_v text_n can_v possible_o be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o the_o abyss_n or_o proleptic_a sea_n be_v so_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o only_o open_a as_o other_o sea_n be_v now_o but_o much_o more_o open_a than_o ever_o for_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o it_o as_o the_o same_o verse_n testify_v and_o whereas_o the_o theorist_n note_n that_o the_o oriental_a version_n and_o paraphrase_n render_v the_o word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o bag_n i_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o targum_fw-la syriac_n arabic_n etc._n etc._n render_v it_o so_o in_o the_o place_n i_o have_v allege_v but_o how_o little_a their_o authority_n will_v countenance_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o how_o little_a that_o exposition_n will_v help_v his_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o psalmist_n word_n that_o i_o have_v cite_v which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v consider_v may_v have_v damp_a that_o thought_n which_o conclude_v the_o paragraph_n belong_v to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v to_o the_o thought_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o theory_n 87._o i_o think_v it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v instance_a in_o be_v more_o fair_o and_o apt_o understand_v of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o abyss_n as_o it_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o earth_n than_o of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o it_o in_o a_o open_a channel_n but_o then_o that_o passage_n in_o psal._n 78._o 13._o be_v parallel_n to_o psal._n 33._o 7._o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o fair_o and_o apt_o understand_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v enclose_v within_o the_o earth_n when_o moses_n and_o the_o hebrew_n march_v through_o it_o and_o can_v that_o be_v the_o next_o place_n be_v job_n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o the_o same_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o south_n also_o but_o the_o good_a man_n live_v in_o this_o hemisphere_n the_o north_n be_v the_o near_a and_o more_o obvious_a of_o the_o two_o and_o what_o can_v be_v morâ—_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a earth_n for_o it_o have_v no_o visible_a sensible_a thing_n under_o it_o or_o about_o it_o to_o shore_n it_o up_o or_o support_v it_o it_o may_v very_o well_o seem_v in_o common_a apprehension_n and_o be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o emptiness_n and_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n though_o the_o place_n be_v without_o the_o tropic_a 12._o and_o however_o job_n in_o this_o expression_n may_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a fancy_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n while_o he_o represent_v the_o earth_n as_o extend_v and_o pendent_a over_o a_o immense_a vacuity_n yet_o to_o cry_v quit_v with_o the_o theory_n which_o make_v a_o illiterate_a apostle_n a_o profound_a philosopher_n let_v i_o say_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o notion_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a platonist_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n whensoever_o he_o live_v he_o full_o agree_v with_o plato_n doctrine_n for_o he_o also_o conceive_v the_o earth_n to_o â—e_v hang_v upon_o nothing_o as_o have_v no_o other_o prop_n to_o sustain_v it_o but_o it_o be_v own_o figure_n and_o equiponderancy_n by_o which_o it_o swim_v even_o in_o the_o element_n about_o it_o in_o testimony_n of_o this_o and_o so_o of_o the_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o job_n and_o he_o let_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o phaedo_fw-la speak_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o need_v not_o the_o air_n nor_o any_o other_o help_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o keep_v
and_o therefore_o can_v never_o cut_v the_o aequinoctial_a by_o pass_v as_o now_o she_o be_v presume_v to_o do_v from_o one_o tropic_a to_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o her_o regular_a position_n and_o motion_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o even_a and_o unvaried_a temperature_n of_o the_o air_n a_o constant_a spring_n and_o unwearied_a fruitfulness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a tenor_n in_o the_o interchange_a vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v ever_o of_o a_o length_n but_o such_o a_o direct_a situation_n and_o course_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v 2._o one_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o then_o the_o same_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o now_o or_o else_o in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v have_v be_v find_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o change_n thereof_o for_o put_v case_n the_o earth_n do_v shift_v her_o posture_n and_o also_o her_o circuit_n about_o the_o sun_n in_o which_o she_o persist_v till_o the_o deluge_n be_v it_o not_o odd_a and_o monstrous_a strange_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o show_v for_o this_o and_o that_o no_o better_a footstep_n of_o its_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v see_v whenever_o this_o change_n befall_v the_o earth_n as_o to_o its_o site_n and_o yearly_a progress_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o notable_a alteration_n in_o the_o tempestival_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o astronomical_a face_n of_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o common_a shipwreck_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o behold_v how_o the_o day_n do_v lengthen_v and_o shorten_v and_o how_o the_o year_n run_v through_o such_o variety_n of_o season_n and_o withal_o feel_v their_o body_n so_o different_o affect_v be_v one_o while_n parch_v with_o summer_n heat_n and_o another_o while_n pinch_v with_o winter_n cold_a contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v before_o they_o can_v not_o sure_o but_o relate_v this_o surprise_v novelty_n to_o after-generation_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o wonderful_a and_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o and_o they_o again_o to_o other_o and_o so_o some_o dark_a account_n of_o it_o at_o least_o will_v somewhere_o have_v be_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o break_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n more_o than_o now_o appear_v not_o to_o add_v that_o where_o providence_n do_v make_v so_o considerable_a change_n and_o of_o so_o near_a and_o important_a concern_v to_o man_n it_o do_v usual_o register_v they_o and_o give_v fair_a notice_n thereof_o to_o posterity_n thus_o in_o a_o national_a concern_v of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v but_o one_o day_n make_v long_o than_o any_o have_v be_v we_o find_v it_o distinct_o record_v in_o 14._o joshua_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n 11._o habakkuk_n and_o therefore_o have_v this_o alteration_n be_v real_a methinks_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o full_o record_v too_o especial_o when_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n of_o chronicle_v it_o be_v offer_v of_o old_a when_o the_o story_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n there_o once_o happen_v a_o notable_a change_n in_o the_o planet_n venus_n the_o theory_n have_v remark_v it_o remember_v by_o castor_n and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o varro_n and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o st._n 8._o austin_n and_o this_o be_v say_v by_o adrastus_n cyzicenus_n and_o dion_n neapolites_n two_o noble_a mathematician_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ogyges_n by_o who_o if_o they_o mean_v ogyges_n priscus_n who_o be_v noah_n the_o date_n of_o the_o catastrophe_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o then_o if_o a_o single_a change_n in_o one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v thus_o note_v and_o the_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o plain_o transmit_v to_o we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n then_o have_v a_o general_a change_n at_o the_o same_o time_n befall_v the_o heaven_n the_o whole_a aspectable_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o certain_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v something_o more_o concern_v it_o than_o now_o we_o do_v from_o the_o famous_a ancient_n though_o when_o that_o planet_n do_v according_a to_o the_o historian_n change_v her_o colour_n magnitude_n figure_n and_o course_n we_o need_v not_o impute_v this_o as_o the_o theory_n do_v to_o she_o then_o present_a dissolution_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o disposition_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o air_n which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v able_a to_o solve_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n for_o grant_v but_o that_o to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o moist_a vapour_n and_o of_o a_o constitution_n so_o watery_a as_o it_o never_o be_v before_o nor_o since_o which_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v and_o can_v scarce_o be_v otherwise_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n venus_n by_o unusual_a refraction_n of_o her_o beam_n will_v easy_o put_v on_o a_o different_a hue_n and_o large_a phase_n than_o she_o use_v to_o wear_v the_o same_o air_n also_o may_v alter_v her_o shape_n while_o the_o humid_a medium_n perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o telescope_n true_o represent_v her_o gibbous_a corniculate_a or_o the_o like_a and_o then_o it_o may_v put_v her_o course_n into_o seem_a disorder_n too_o for_o the_o air_n above_o be_v unequal_o thick_a and_o subject_n at_o time_n to_o uneven_a agitation_n as_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v various_o drive_v or_o move_v may_v â—ling_v the_o planet_n into_o unsteddiness_n as_o to_o appearance_n or_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o fluctuate_a or_o salient_a motion_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o spectator_n and_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o maâ—cus_n varro_n term_v it_o mirabile_fw-la portentum_fw-la a_o wonderful_a monstrous_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a mutation_n or_o disorder_n which_o happen_v to_o this_o planet_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n of_o its_o be_v just_o then_o dissolve_v be_v evident_a from_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o story_n which_o speak_v it_o to_o have_v be_v but_o temporary_a quod_fw-la factum_fw-la it_o a_o neque_fw-la anteâ—_n neque_fw-la postea_fw-la fit_a it_o be_v never_o so_o before_o nor_o after_o and_o therefore_o still_o the_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o air_n which_o be_v then_o so_o out_o of_o order_n too_o as_o it_o never_o be_v before_o or_o after_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o why_o these_o effect_n shall_v be_v visible_a only_o in_o this_o planet_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v than_o needs_o be_v here_o insert_v let_v i_o but_o hint_n that_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v then_o in_o conjunction_n or_o near_o it_o venus_n be_v the_o bright_a luminary_n that_o shine_v by_o night_n and_o so_o the_o fit_a for_o these_o phaenomenas_n to_o show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o especial_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o increase_v and_o decrease_v but_o to_o return_v though_o moses_n do_v not_o commemorate_v this_o mighty_a change_n when_o he_o have_v so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n of_o do_v it_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o flood_n yet_o have_v it_o real_o happen_v to_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o have_v slip_v so_o perfect_o out_o of_o memory_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o at_o the_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o there_o want_v not_o one_o at_o least_o who_o be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o remark_n it_o and_o to_o have_v give_v occasion_n by_o pass_v his_o observation_n concern_v it_o to_o other_o to_o a_o last_a traditional_a remembrance_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v noaâ—_n and_o that_o he_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n if_o what_o polyâ—ist_n some_o report_n be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o famous_a atlas_n who_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o astrology_n be_v fable_v to_o support_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o shoulder_n be_v enoch_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o learning_n noah_n may_v be_v rare_o verse_v in_o the_o same_o at_o least_o he_o must_v have_v be_v so_o competent_o instruct_v in_o it_o as_o to_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o leave_v a_o most_o clear_a account_n behind_o he_o of_o this_o marvellous_a alteration_n if_o it_o have_v happen_v in_o his_o time_n for_o book_n write_v by_o enoch_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark._n and_o origen_n affirm_v that_o part_n of_o these_o book_n contain_v the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n their_o name_n etc._n etc._n be_v find_v in_o arabia_n fellix_fw-la and_o tertullian_n aver_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v many_o page_n of_o they_o and_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n no_o bad_a historian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v or_o suspect_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o rather_o vindicate_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o into_o they_o at_o length_n many_o extravagancy_n may_v be_v insert_v now_o if_o these_o book_n treat_v of_o astronomy_n as_o origen_n say_v they_o do_v noah_n
least_o tendency_n towards_o jet_v out_o or_o fly_v off_o from_o the_o whole_a but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o gravity_n be_v all_o impregnate_v with_o the_o contrary_a determination_n a_o nitency_n inward_a or_o downward_o towards_o the_o central_n point_n and_o then_o second_o it_o be_v liquid_a also_o and_o so_o of_o a_o yield_a temper_n or_o consistency_n ready_a to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o light_a pressure_n and_o by_o a_o forward_a pliantness_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o figure_n into_o which_o the_o circumfluent_a air_n will_v fashion_v it_o for_o that_o element_n alone_o or_o a_o thin_a than_o that_o but_o by_o move_v and_o gentle_o glide_v upon_o it_o may_v easy_o smooth_v it_o into_o perfect_a evenness_n provide_v it_o do_v but_o encompass_v it_o around_o and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o slick_v it_o by_o a_o general_a levigation_n and_o therefore_o three_o it_o swim_v in_o such_o a_o fluid_a element_n as_o do_v so_o environ_v it_o grasp_a it_o on_o all_o side_n with_o a_o soft_a compression_n so_o that_o during_o its_o fluitation_n in_o that_o surround_v and_o gentle_o constringent_a medium_fw-la it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v of_o a_o true_o globular_a form_n which_o admit_v the_o primitive_a earth_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o and_o not_o oval_a as_o be_v cast_v upon_o this_o globous_a mould_n but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o liquid_a mass_n whereon_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v build_v be_v not_o quiescent_n so_o it_o may_v yea_o it_o must_v have_v be_v true_o spherical_a and_o the_o theory_n itself_o own_v as_o much_o 198._o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o amass_o of_o water_n will_v natural_o make_v itself_o into_o a_o spherical_a figure_n about_o its_o own_o centre_n if_o so_o be_v it_o rest_v immovable_a and_o quiet_a but_o than_o it_o add_v ibid._n but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v turn_v swift_o about_o its_o centre_n by_o that_o agitation_n it_o will_v necessary_o make_v itself_o oblong_o and_o become_v of_o a_o figure_n somewhat_o oval_a just_a as_o when_o water_n be_v push_v forward_o in_o a_o vessel_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o sea_n or_o lake_n be_v drive_v by_o a_o wind_n towards_o the_o shore_n we_o see_v the_o wave_n stretch_v themselves_o out_o long-way_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o let_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o liquid_a mass_n on_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v raise_v be_v roll_v about_o and_o that_o very_o swift_o upon_o its_o own_o centre_n yet_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o gyration_n it_o shall_v be_v shape_v into_o a_o oval_a fashion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a nor_o will_v the_o instance_n bring_v in_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o parity_n or_o just_a proportion_n betwixt_o the_o several_a case_n for_o for_o water_n to_o be_v force_v a_o end_n by_o the_o external_a violence_n of_o wind_n where_o the_o impression_n propel_v they_o be_v superficial_a and_o their_o motion_n progressive_a be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o their_o circumrotation_n in_o one_o entire_a mole_n where_o they_o turn_v only_o with_o a_o natural_a and_o most_o even_a course_n carry_v the_o ambient_fw-la body_n whereby_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o help_v to_o keep_v their_o figure_n round_n along_o with_o they_o for_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o earth_n turn_v so_o swift_o that_o every_o point_n in_o its_o circumference_n under_o the_o aequator_fw-la move_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o fifteen_o degree_n nine_o hundred_o mile_n a_o hour_n yet_o the_o fine_a sand_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o light_a dust_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v never_o dissipate_v or_o disturb_v in_o the_o least_o by_o this_o whisk_a circumvolution_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o that_o the_o whirl_a globe_n of_o water_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o grow_v oblong_o by_o its_o rotation_n that_o that_o very_a thing_n may_v contribute_v to_o preserve_v it_o in_o a_o globular_a forâ—_n but_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o theory_n say_v further_a and_o more_o distinct_o yet_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oval_a figure_n of_o that_o mass_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n it_o speak_v it_o full_o in_o these_o word_n ibid._n nor_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o figure_n obscure_a in_o a_o globe_n of_o water_n which_o be_v move_v circular_o for_o the_o mass_n of_o water_n be_v much_o more_o agitate_a under_o the_o aequator_fw-la than_o the_o water_n towards_o the_o pole_n where_o it_o pass_v through_o lesser_a circle_n those_o part_n which_o be_v most_o move_v endeavour_v to_o recede_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o motion_n when_o they_o can_v not_o quite_o spring_v up_o and_o fly_v away_o because_o of_o the_o air_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o on_o every_o side_n nor_o yet_o can_v fall_v back_o again_o as_o be_v check_v and_o resist_v by_o that_o air_n they_o be_v unable_a so_o free_a themselves_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o flow_v down_o to_o the_o side_n for_o water_n be_v pen_v do_v flow_v that_o way_n where_o they_o find_v easy_a passage_n and_o from_o that_o flow_a down_o of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o side_n and_o disburthen_v of_o the_o middle_a part_n about_o the_o aequator_fw-la the_o globe_n of_o water_n may_v become_v somewhat_o oblong_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o oval_a figure_n in_o the_o chaotic_a water_n seem_v in_o short_a to_o be_v this_o their_o discharge_n themselves_o defluendo_fw-la ad_fw-la latera_fw-la by_o flow_v down_o to_o the_o side_n or_o pole_n of_o the_o globe_n upon_o their_o swell_a or_o rise_v up_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o rapid_a circular_a motion_n about_o the_o aequator_fw-la but_o grant_v the_o water_n do_v swell_v and_o rise_v thereabouts_o which_o yet_o will_v admit_v of_o dispute_n against_o this_o piece_n of_o the_o theory_n hypothesis_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o except_v either_o the_o water_n do_v flow_v down_o to_o the_o side_n or_o pole_n of_o the_o globe_n till_o it_o become_v oval_a or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o flow_v down_o so_o long_o the_o hypothesis_n fail_v and_o the_o watery_a mass_n can_v never_o be_v oval_a if_o they_o do_v flow_v down_o so_o long_o than_o they_o must_v flow_v down_o till_o they_o flow_v down_o upward_o pardon_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o thing_n occasion_n it_o for_o the_o polar_a part_n of_o the_o watery_a mass_n as_o it_o become_v oval_a be_v the_o high_a be_v most_o distant_a from_o the_o centre_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o aequator_fw-la they_o do_v defluere_fw-la ad_fw-la latera_fw-la flow_v down_o to_o the_o side_n or_o pole_n which_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o part_n about_o the_o aequator_fw-la shall_v be_v high_a else_o the_o water_n in_o flow_v to_o the_o pole_n will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o flow_v down_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n they_o must_v have_v rise_v up_o above_o their_o source_n and_o yet_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a again_o it_o be_v that_o the_o polar_a part_n shall_v be_v high_a at_o last_o otherwise_o the_o watery_a mass_n can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v of_o a_o oval_a figure_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v make_v into_o that_o figure_n by_o the_o water_n flow_v down_o as_o the_o theory_n say_v from_o about_o the_o aequator_fw-la to_o the_o side_n or_o polar_a part_n then_o a_o three_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o either_o of_o the_o two_o mention_v namely_o that_o the_o water_n as_o be_v say_v before_o shall_v flow_v down_o upward_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o unlikely_a that_o the_o mass_n of_o water_n be_v ever_o of_o a_o oval_a form_n as_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o a_o contradiction_n shall_v be_v true_a or_o that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n shall_v of_o itself_o perform_v a_o motion_n which_o be_v beyond_o its_o power_n by_o be_v above_o or_o against_o its_o nature_n i_o say_v of_o itself_o for_o however_o there_o may_v be_v violence_n that_o of_o the_o circular_a motion_n in_o make_v it_o to_o swell_v about_o the_o aequator_fw-la yet_o when_o once_o it_o be_v rise_v there_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o as_o i_o may_v say_v all_o far_a force_n be_v take_v off_o it_o and_o it_o may_v follow_v the_o dust_z of_o its_o own_o principle_n of_o gravity_n and_o fluidity_n and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o theory_n se_fw-la liberare_fw-la to_o free_v itself_o from_o that_o force_n which_o it_o suffer_v in_o recede_v from_o its_o centre_n or_o rise_v up_o under_o the_o aequator_fw-la defluendo_fw-la by_o fall_v off_o or_o flow_v down_o a_o proper_a expression_n of_o the_o true_a natural_a motion_n of_o water_n but_o then_o if_o the_o place_n it_o fall_v or_o flow_v to_o
loss_n they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o for_o pâ—ey_n how_o can_v they_o have_v see_v to_o direct_v their_o motion_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o light_n at_o any_o time_n to_o guide_v they_o so_o that_o upon_o occasion_n they_o must_v have_v râ—n_v at_o tilt_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o be_v enclose_v between_o two_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o strand_a themselves_o both_o above_o and_o below_o second_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o place_n as_o close_o as_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o therefore_o what_o shift_n shall_v they_o have_v make_v for_o air_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v for_o breath_n for_o as_o for_o whale_n and_o other_o fish_n that_o have_v lung_n 7._o pliny_n say_v it_o be_v full_o resolve_v by_o all_o writer_n that_o they_o breathe_v and_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v that_o all_o water-creature_n do_v the_o same_o after_o their_o manner_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o offer_v several_a argument_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v as_o their_o pant_v yawn_a hear_v smell_a etc._n etc._n to_o which_o add_v their_o die_v upon_o be_v freeze_v up_o for_o any_o time_n or_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a their_o greedy_a fly_v to_o any_o little_a hole_n make_v in_o the_o ice_n whereat_o the_o air_n enter_v but_o in_o the_o abyss_n they_o can_v have_v have_v neither_o air_n nor_o breath_n and_o so_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o same_o must_v all_o have_v be_v smother_v last_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o place_n as_o cold_a as_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o close_a for_o the_o same_o cover_v of_o earth_n of_o unknown_a thickness_n that_o will_v have_v hinder_v light_a and_o air_n from_o pierce_v into_o the_o abyss_n must_v have_v keep_v out_o the_o sun_n cherish_v and_o benign_a warmth_n too_o so_o that_o can_v they_o have_v struggle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o two_o first_o inconvenience_n yet_o here_o they_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o three_o insuperable_a can_v they_o have_v live_v without_o light_n and_o breath_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v multiply_v without_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n the_o want_n of_o that_o will_v have_v chill_v and_o quench_v the_o desire_n of_o procreation_n in_o they_o and_o render_v they_o impotent_a that_o way_n thus_o winter_n we_o see_v be_v no_o season_n for_o production_n of_o fish_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o quicken_a power_n and_o encouragement_n which_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n afford_v 4._o far_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v sea_n in_o the_o beginning_n even_o on_o the_o three_o day_n we_o be_v teach_v gen._n 1._o 10._o god_n call_v the_o dry_a land_n earth_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n call_v he_o sea_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v such_o sea_n as_o we_o have_v now_o for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o water_n there_o mention_v be_v a_o invisible_a potential_a or_o proleptic_a sea_n than_o we_o have_v to_o imagine_v or_o affirm_v that_o the_o dry_a land_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o invisible_a potential_a or_o proleptic_a earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v open_a sea_n then_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o water_n we_o read_v of_o under_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n and_o god_n make_v the_o firmament_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n but_o have_v there_o be_v none_o but_o river-water_n in_o the_o first_o world_n and_o not_o such_o a_o open_a and_o huge_a collection_n of_o water_n as_o we_o now_o see_v the_o firmament_n can_v not_o so_o proper_o have_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n for_o than_o it_o must_v rather_o have_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n and_o so_o must_v have_v divide_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o river-water_n they_o will_v have_v be_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o have_v have_v the_o partition_n make_v by_o the_o firmament_n predicate_v of_o they_o in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o preference_n to_o it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v say_v let_v a_o wall_n be_v build_v betwixt_o the_o thames_n and_o the_o conduit_n of_o london_n to_o part_v they_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o remarkable_a than_o the_o conduit_n be_v but_o therefore_o the_o theory_n present_v we_o with_o a_o new_a notion_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o it_o have_v always_o be_v say_v to_o be_v namely_o that_o cortex_fw-la or_o outward_a region_n of_o earth_n spread_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o abyss_n and_o so_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n under_o that_o earth_n must_v be_v the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n i_o cite_v but_o two_o paragraph_n to_o this_o purpose_n 124._o any_o one_o at_o the_o first_o view_n may_v be_v able_a to_o guess_v that_o this_o exterior_a frame_n which_o god_n establish_v upon_o the_o abyss_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o firmament_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v establish_v between_o the_o water_n below_o and_o above_o gen._n 1._o 6._o &_o 7._o and_o again_o 254._o as_o to_o the_o firmament_n between_o the_o water_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a phaenomenon_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o habitable_a orb_n itself_o which_o every_o way_n encompass_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o abyss_n and_o so_o divide_v the_o water_n above_o from_o those_o below_o but_o this_o true_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o bring_v the_o whole_a hypothesis_n to_o confusion_n i_o mean_v while_o thus_o it_o run_v against_o scripture_n again_o and_o that_o most_o direct_o and_o shameful_o for_o the_o firmamentum_fw-la interaqueum_fw-la firmament_n that_o divide_v the_o water_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o frame_n or_o a_o orb_n of_o earth_n or_o the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n that_o as_o the_o divine_a spirit_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o fowl_n be_v to_o fly_v which_o yet_o be_v to_o fly_v above_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 20._o yea_o in_o that_o very_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v style_v heaven_n god_n call_v the_o firmament_n heaven_n ver_fw-la 8._o even_o that_o very_a firmament_n which_o divide_v the_o water_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n and_o therefore_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n be_v say_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o heaven_n i_o confess_v the_o theorist_n twit_v we_o for_o understanding_n by_o the_o firmament_n what_o we_o common_o do_v call_v it_o a_o ibid._n vnphilosophic_a thing_n but_o i_o forbear_v to_o retort_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o advantage_n lie_v so_o much_o on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o the_o ingenious_a philosopher_n be_v so_o utter_o lose_v in_o his_o notion_n and_o since_o to_o make_v the_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n to_o be_v this_o firmament_n be_v so_o impossible_a as_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o diaphanous_a expansum_fw-la stretch_v out_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o cloud_n which_o as_o it_o be_v constitute_v of_o air_n chief_o so_o it_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o fowl_n do_v fly_v according_a as_o providence_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o to_o seal_v up_o this_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o other_o word_n whereby_o to_o express_v air_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n or_o firmament_n only_o whereas_o this_o aereous_a expansion_n extend_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o cloudy_a region_n where_o be_v the_o wates_n above_o the_o firmament_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 4._o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v another_o firmament_n mention_v by_o moses_n i_o mean_v that_o expanse_n of_o indefinite_a vastness_n wherein_o the_o celestial_a light_n be_v fix_v for_o as_o we_o read_v gen._n 1._o 17._o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n but_o then_o this_o aereous_a space_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o true_a firmament_n this_o prove_v there_o be_v open_a sea_n at_o first_o else_o as_o be_v say_v before_o this_o firmament_n must_v have_v divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o earth_n who_o
surface_n bate_v a_o few_o rivulet_n will_v have_v be_v entire_a under_o it_o but_o can_v not_o so_o proper_o have_v divide_v the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n under_o it_o because_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n will_v have_v be_v in_o no_o unite_a body_n and_o of_o no_o join_v or_o continuous_a superficies_n but_o to_o grant_v what_o the_o theory_n suppose_v disperse_v in_o river_n run_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v have_v be_v one_o huge_a unbroken_a continent_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o considerable_a tract_n of_o ground_n around_o this_o earth_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o rill_n of_o water_n neither_o even_o according_a to_o the_o theory_n itself_o allow_v its_o hydrography_n 5._o but_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o opposition_n upon_o several_a account_n as_o first_o if_o open_v sea_n be_v the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o thing_n then_o the_o cloud_n must_v be_v the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v thus_o 234._o if_o nothing_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o celestial_a water_n or_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n but_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a methinks_v that_o be_v no_o such_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o particular_a commemoration_n by_o moses_n in_o his_o six_o day_n work_v to_o which_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o answer_v that_o the_o cloud_n how_o contemptible_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v be_v no_o whit_n unworthy_a to_o be_v specify_v or_o remember_v by_o that_o famous_a writer_n in_o his_o cosmopoeia_fw-la or_o story_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o right_o consider_v but_o two_o thing_n concern_v they_o their_o dimension_n and_o their_o vsefulness_n first_o look_v to_o their_o dimension_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o vast_a and_o mighty_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o what_o length_n and_o breadth_n do_v they_o stretch_v out_o themselves_o and_o how_o do_v they_o cover_v whole_a kingdom_n at_o once_o with_o their_o shady_a canopy_n and_o then_o they_o be_v of_o answerable_a thickness_n too_o so_o that_o interpose_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o they_o oftentimes_o turn_v day_n into_o night_n almost_o by_o intercept_n his_o light_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a philosophy_n as_o a_o act_n of_o providence_n be_v thus_o ascribe_v to_o god._n with_o cloud_n he_o cover_v the_o light_n and_o command_v it_o by_o that_o which_o come_v betwixt_o job_n 36._o 32._o sometime_o they_o mount_v up_o and_o fly_v aloft_o as_o if_o they_o forget_v or_o disdain_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o origin_n and_o scorn_v to_o be_v think_v of_o earthly_a extraction_n sometime_o again_o they_o sink_v and_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a proud_a aspire_n and_o do_v remorseful_a humble_a penance_n for_o their_o high_a presumption_n and_o though_o i_o may_v not_o say_v they_o weep_v to_o expiate_v their_o arrogance_n or_o kiss_v the_o earth_n with_o bedew_a cheek_n in_o token_n of_o their_o penitence_n yet_o they_o often_o prostrate_a in_o the_o dust_n and_o sweep_v the_o very_o low_a ground_n of_o all_o with_o their_o misty_a foggy_a train_n one_o while_o they_o be_v spread_v thin_a and_o single_a over_o we_o another_o while_o they_o be_v double_v treble_v and_o strange_o pile_v up_o or_o whelm_v one_o upon_o another_o or_o else_o build_v with_o story_n as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v into_o several_a concameration_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v god_n chamber_n psal._n 104._o 3_o 13._o now_o they_o look_v like_o ridge_n of_o hill_n in_o our_o horizon_n anon_o like_o a_o row_n or_o chain_n of_o rock_n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o hang_v like_o pendulous_a mountain_n or_o swim_v like_o float_a island_n in_o the_o airy_a ocean_n here_o they_o pour_v down_o abundance_n of_o rain_n and_o there_o as_o much_o hail_n in_o one_o place_n they_o scatter_v sleet_n in_o another_o deep_a snow_n and_o that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o league_n together_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o glorious_a thing_n the_o rainbow_n parelia_n paraselenes_n etc._n etc._n thunder_z also_o be_v from_o the_o cloud_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o considerable_a that_o god_n himself_o call_v it_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o psalm_n yea_o his_o mighty_a voice_n and_o also_o his_o glorious_a or_o majestic_a voice_n so_o much_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o it_o strike_v awe_n and_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o great_a and_o certain_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o its_o dreadfulness_n that_o a_o good_a man_n heart_n shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n at_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n excellency_n job_n 37._o then_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v run_v under_o his_o bed_n thus_o the_o cloud_n appear_v to_o be_v strange_o capacious_a vessel_n or_o storehouse_n rather_o of_o meteor_n provision_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v admirable_a when_o they_o be_v never_o so_o large_a and_o never_o so_o thick_a never_o so_o full_a and_o never_o so_o heavy_a and_o as_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v load_v the_o air_n with_o inconceivable_a gravitation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o crush_v we_o to_o piece_n or_o bury_v we_o alive_a under_o mountain_n of_o ice_n no_o they_o bear_v up_o as_o light_o and_o drive_v on_o as_o swift_o through_o the_o yield_a sky_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o weightiness_n in_o they_o and_o to_o whatsoever_o philosophy_n may_v impute_v this_o as_o to_o their_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n their_o be_v turgid_a with_o vapour_n to_o the_o thickconsistency_n of_o the_o air_n under_o they_o or_o the_o like_a the_o thing_n be_v real_o and_o great_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o therefore_o pliny_n consider_v it_o be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o cry_v out_o as_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o rapture_n or_o surprise_v 4._o quid_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la aquis_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la stantibus_fw-la what_o be_v more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o water_n stand_v in_o the_o air_n and_o well_o may_v he_o think_v it_o a_o marvellous_a phaenomenon_n when_o the_o ballancing_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v say_v by_o the_o almighty_a to_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n job_n 37._o 16._o in_o which_o regard_n the_o etymology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v not_o unfit_o fetch_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v astonish_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n quòd_fw-la stupendo_fw-la modo_fw-la aquae_fw-la illic_fw-la suspensae_fw-la haereant_fw-la because_o water_n hang_v there_o in_o a_o astonish_a manner_n say_v buxtorf_n but_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v so_o despicable_a by_o the_o theorist_n as_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o particular_a commemoration_n by_o moses_n they_o can_v be_v so_o if_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o consider_v their_o vsefulness_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v whole_o superfluous_a or_o pure_o ornamental_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v high_o beneficial_a or_o useful_a three_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o earth_n for_o mercy_n and_o for_o correction_n the_o distinction_n be_v 13._o iob_n and_o therefore_o so_o authentic_a that_o we_o need_v not_o scruple_n to_o go_v upon_o it_o first_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o contribute_v great_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o a_o good_a and_o verdant_a state_n if_o the_o same_o great_a god_n who_o powerful_a goodness_n bring_v the_o world_n into_o be_v and_o fix_v it_o in_o a_o regular_a and_o curious_a order_n do_v not_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o gracious_a manutenency_n exert_v chief_o in_o a_o well_o contrive_v disposition_n and_o concatenation_n of_o thing_n link_v to_o one_o another_o by_o a_o continue_a chain_n of_o just_a connexion_n and_o dependence_n hold_v they_o fast_o together_o they_o will_v soon_o shatter_v and_o dissolve_v into_o sad_a confusion_n for_o though_o the_o machine_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v as_o august_a as_o it_o be_v immense_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o accurate_a symmetry_n of_o its_o part_n so_o skilful_o fit_v and_o connect_v among_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o mutual_a support_n which_o one_o piece_n derive_v and_o afford_v to_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o necessary_a and_o elegant_a contexture_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a habit_n or_o compage_n thereof_o it_o will_v immediate_o fall_v asunder_o and_o rush_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o irreparable_a ruin_n
preterintentional_a and_o undesign_v change_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o be_v overrule_v by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o her_o own_o and_o also_o join_v with_o such_o wisdom_n as_o order_n she_o much_o better_a than_o she_o can_v do_v herself_o last_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o this_o person_n will_v certain_o have_v all_o his_o ground_n to_o be_v water_v that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v fruitful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o all_o of_o they_o recompense_v the_o impartial_a care_n with_o a_o general_a fructification_n and_o here_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o at_o all_o defective_a but_o act_v their_o part_n in_o this_o necessary_a scene_n most_o unexceptionable_o for_o they_o spread_v out_o their_o melt_a drip_a wing_n even_o far_o and_o near_o and_o oblige_v the_o whole_a earth_n where_o it_o needs_o not_o to_o say_v where_o it_o have_v no_o want_n with_o their_o most_o free_a and_o universal_a disbursement_n and_o true_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o water_n so_o copious_o shed_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n how_o miserable_a will_v the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n be_v but_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o and_o happy_o order_v as_o that_o a_o blessing_n so_o needful_a be_v make_v so_o general_a and_o be_v every_o where_o so_o common_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v what_o a_o bright_a beam_n of_o conviction_n as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n dart_v forth_o and_o shine_v down_o from_o the_o black_a cloud_n for_o who_o but_o the_o great_a god_n can_v have_v stretch_v out_o such_o fountain_n in_o the_o spacious_a sky_n and_o for_o the_o need_v of_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v invent_v so_o adequate_a and_o incomparable_a supply_n nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o instrument_n of_o common_a mercy_n only_o but_o vehicle_n oft_o time_n of_o special_a secular_a blessing_n and_o prosperity_n to_o some_o person_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o eliphaz'_v advertisement_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n give_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o send_v water_n upon_o the_o field_n to_o set_v up_o on_o high_a those_o that_o be_v low_a job_n 5._o 10_o 11._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o beneficial_a rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n be_v as_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n when_o god_n please_v to_o send_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v for_o his_o earth_n as_o above_o note_v we_o have_v also_o see_v how_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o man_n in_o water_v their_o possession_n and_o that_o in_o so_o singular_a a_o way_n as_o the_o wise_a can_v never_o have_v project_v a_o better_a in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v for_o mercy_n and_o so_o it_o do_v most_o signal_o not_o only_o as_o it_o fill_v man_n with_o temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o body_n but_o moreover_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o minister_a a_o universal_a argument_n to_o mankind_n of_o the_o great_a truth_n and_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o pursue_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o holy_a man_n distinction_n it_o be_v useful_a for_o correction_n as_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a that_o be_v a_o extract_n which_o none_o but_o the_o almighty_a by_o a_o most_o divine_a chemistry_n peculiar_a to_o his_o majesty_n be_v able_a to_o make_v and_o this_o he_o frequent_o do_v for_o those_o in_o who_o pure_a affection_n he_o dwell_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o his_o character_n as_o true_a that_o 6._o he_o will_v render_v recompense_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o 5._o visit_v iniquity_n upon_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v numberless_a way_n of_o do_v this_o so_o he_o often_o effect_n it_o by_o change_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n into_o fatal_a influence_n whereby_o he_o make_v what_o be_v natural_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v unto_o they_o judicial_o a_o 23._o occasion_n of_o fall_v most_o evident_a be_v this_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o rain_n so_o needful_a be_v it_o that_o we_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o yet_o this_o very_a thing_n god_n turn_v when_o he_o please_v into_o a_o heavy_a rod_n and_o by_o make_v it_o unseasonable_a or_o else_o excessive_a chasten_v his_o people_n sore_o with_o it_o yea_o he_o employ_v it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o rod_n to_o chastise_v his_o servant_n but_o sometime_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o adversary_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n to_o sweep_v away_o the_o ungodly_a in_o whole_a shoal_n or_o multitude_n this_o be_v never_o so_o tragical_o apparent_a as_o in_o noah_n flood_n when_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o general_a destructive_a but_o deserve_v blow_n which_o fall_v upon_o mankind_n be_v give_v by_o this_o weapon_n for_o by_o the_o water_n of_o rain_n in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o water_n a_o period_n be_v put_v to_o the_o first_o sinful_a world_n by_o a_o very_a just_a though_o lamentable_a catastrophe_n and_o when_o the_o cloud_n and_o their_o rain_n or_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v so_o very_o considerable_a in_o themselves_o and_o withal_o so_o very_o useful_a in_o way_n of_o preservation_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n as_o reach_v out_o god_n favour_n and_o severity_n to_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v worthy_a and_o high_o worthy_a of_o moses_n notice_n in_o his_o divine_a cosmology_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n who_o we_o be_v sure_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o moses_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o cloud_n as_o mighty_a eminent_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n for_o as_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v god_n chariot_n psal._n 104._o 3._o so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v they_o notable_a evidence_n of_o his_o magnificence_n and_o power_n 34._o his_o worship_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n 6._o but_o against_o the_o existence_n of_o open_a sea_n at_o first_o it_o be_v far_o object_v thus_o 123._o nor_o be_v the_o water_n gather_v all_o into_o the_o same_o place_n for_o beside_o many_o salt_n lakes_n and_o some_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n perhaps_o heretofore_o impervious_a the_o caspian_a sea_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o origin_n and_o antiquity_n with_o the_o great_a ocean_n be_v far_o separate_v from_o it_o to_o take_v off_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o say_v let_v all_z the_o water_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n though_o if_o he_o have_v the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n to_o signify_v but_o a_o major_a part_n and_o so_o here_o it_o may_v have_v mean_v but_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o this_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n he_o tell_v we_o 7._o that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o pharaoh_n go_v up_o with_o joseph_n to_o bury_v his_o father_n yet_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o court_n be_v quite_o empty_a at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o king_n leave_v whole_o without_o attendant_n and_o therefore_o all_o there_o must_v denote_v but_o a_o great_a many_o so_o he_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o law_n to_o israel_n 16._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o those_o time_n must_v be_v decrepit_a and_o some_o sick_a and_o some_o unclean_a and_o so_o unable_a to_o take_v such_o a_o journey_n and_o unfit_a to_o make_v such_o a_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_z here_o can_v be_v intend_v but_o many_o neither_o even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o performance_n or_o qualify_v for_o it_o and_o thus_o indeed_o all_o the_o water_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n that_o be_v the_o great_a quantity_n or_o main_a body_n of_o they_o be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v incorporate_a and_o unite_v in_o the_o ocean_n which_o wherever_o it_o diffuse_v and_o insinuate_v itself_o about_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o one_o continue_a piece_n of_o water_n and_o so_o fill_v one_o continue_v space_n with_o its_o huge_a mole_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o partial_a and_o sometime_o a_o secret_a continuity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o open_a visible_a and_o entire_a and_o that_o the_o caspian_a sea_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o hold_v a_o secret_a commerce_n with_o it_o under_o ground_n as_o the_o dead_a sea_n or_o lake_n asphaltites_n be_v presume_v to_o do_v with_o the_o mediterranean_a be_v clear_a from_o hence_o that_o it_o receive_v such_o
ratify_v that_o promise_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o thing_n extant_a and_o common_a in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v confirmatory_n sign_n of_o god_n promise_n when_o thing_n transient_a and_o actual_o pass_v long_o before_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v take_v cognoscence_n of_o but_o by_o remembrance_n and_o thing_n that_o never_o do_v or_o be_v to_o exist_v till_o long_o after_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o real_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v look_v at_o only_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v make_v such_o sign_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v 40._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n who_o be_v vomit_v up_o of_o the_o whale_n after_o three_o day_n continuance_n in_o its_o belly_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o his_o triduous_a abode_n in_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n though_o jonah_n be_v swallow_v and_o cast_v up_o by_o the_o fish_n near_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o our_o lord_n interment_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o safety_n promise_v to_o 14._o ahaz_n against_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v till_o above_o seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n occur_v exod._n 3._o 12._o isai._n 37._o 30._o 4._o but_o we_o have_v a_o far_a proof_n yet_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o rainbow_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o indirect_a and_o consequential_a yet_o it_o may_v not_o want_v its_o weight_n it_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o cloud_n then_o for_o if_o they_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n as_o they_o be_v now_o there_o be_v all_o cause_n needful_a for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o iris_n which_o can_v not_o but_o frequent_o conspire_v or_o fall_v in_o with_o one_o another_o so_o as_o to_o paint_v that_o beautiful_a thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v cloud_n in_o the_o first_o world_n have_v be_v prove_v already_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o evince_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n and_o mountain_n for_o they_o imply_v and_o necessary_o infer_v the_o be_v of_o cloud_n the_o flood_n also_o be_v make_v of_o rain_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o those_o rain_n must_v descend_v from_o cloud_n and_o if_o nature_n can_v produce_v cloud_n then_o she_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v it_o long_o before_o as_o be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o effect_v it_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n can_v never_o be_v more_o hot_a and_o dry_a than_o when_o the_o deluge_n come_v scripture_n also_o give_v countenance_n to_o this_o that_o cloud_n be_v extant_a from_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 27_o 28_o 29._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n establish_v the_o cloud_n be_v contemporary_a with_o his_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n and_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n it_o may_v signify_v aether_n or_o air_n or_o small_a dust._n but_o then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v both_o mention_v beside_o aether_n air_n and_o fine_a dust_n must_v be_v comprise_v in_o they_o which_o determine_v the_o word_n here_o to_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v render_v and_o very_o proper_o for_o beside_o that_o cloud_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o dust_n of_o god_n foot_n nah._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n do_v denote_v cloud_n and_o that_o so_o direct_o and_o inavoidable_o as_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o sense_n nor_o may_v we_o forget_v that_o clear_a intimation_n or_o evidence_n rather_o of_o the_o early_a existence_n of_o cloud_n gen._n 1._o 7._o where_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n must_v be_v water_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v even_o the_o theory_n itself_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o be_v supercelestial_a water_n for_o as_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o go_v upon_o so_o it_o express_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o 16._o reject_v they_o and_o so_o what_o water_n else_o can_v they_o be_v save_v those_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o grant_v they_o to_o have_v be_v and_o how_o peculiar_o be_v those_o cloud_n above_o establish_v according_a to_o solomon_n word_n by_o god_n himself_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n to_o exhale_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n let_v this_o be_v cast_v in_o as_o a_o overplus_n the_o rabbi_n believe_v there_o be_v rains_n in_o paradise_n though_o for_o some_o little_a time_n there_o may_v be_v none_o gen._n 2._o 5._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n god_n put_v adam_n into_o the_o garden_n to_o dress_v it_o they_o understand_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a cultivation_n of_o it_o as_o he_o occasion_v it_o to_o flourish_v by_o his_o religious_a performance_n particular_o he_o present_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n or_o oblation_n for_o obtain_v rain_n and_o a_o right_a influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o it_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v cloud_n and_o rain_n how_o necessary_o must_v the_o glorious_a bow_n appear_v when_o shower_n fall_v in_o a_o just_a position_n to_o the_o sun_n 5._o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o will_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n or_o cloud_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o will_v prove_v mountain_n and_o open_a sea_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n will_v prove_v there_o be_v mountain_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o will_v prove_v sea_n and_o cloud_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v prove_v open_a sea_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o will_v prove_v cloud_n and_o mountain_n for_o these_o three_o do_v mutual_o imply_v and_o depend_v on_o one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a account_n of_o their_o late_a emergency_n into_o be_v but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o coexi_v from_o the_o first_o and_o i_o remember_v the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a dr._n more_o set_v down_o some_o odd_a conceit_n of_o philosophical_a enthusiast_n put_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rainbow_n before_o noah_n flood_n discourse_v of_o enthusiasm_n §_o 44._o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n intelligible_a without_o the_o theory_n 2._o where_o that_o doctrine_n be_v best_a teach_v 3._o what_o it_o be_v with_o a_o brief_a paraphrase_n upon_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v clear_a in_o itself_o though_o obscure_v by_o writer_n 5._o longâ—evity_n before_o the_o flood_n no_o property_n of_o paradise_n and_o may_v be_v the_o privilege_n but_o of_o few_o 6._o it_o can_v not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o theory_n 1._o thus_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o of_o equal_a obscurity_n for_o though_o touch_v it_o we_o hear_v very_o much_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o site_n of_o it_o we_o know_v but_o little_a and_o to_o this_o paradise_n the_o next_o vital_a or_o primary_n assertion_n of_o the_o theory_n relate_v which_o run_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a primitive_a earth_n and_o its_o property_n but_o against_o this_o assertion_n also_o we_o except_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o upon_o enquiry_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o it_o be_v intelligible_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o theory_n at_o least_o as_o intelligible_a without_o its_o hypothesis_n as_o it_o be_v with_o it_o and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n 2._o shall_v any_o demand_v where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n be_v best_a or_o most_o true_o deliver_v and_o what_o write_n contain_v the_o most_o authentic_a and_o credible_a account_n concern_v it_o whither_o can_v they_o be_v direct_v but_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o what_o there_o occur_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o paradisiacal_a state_n or_o region_n may_v be_v firm_o ground_v upon_o as_o infallible_o true_a whereas_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o some_o other_o book_n may_v be_v incertain_a as_o write_v by_o person_n of_o suspect_a credit_n poet_n for_o instance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v man_n of_o wit_n and_o licentious_a fiction_n and_o when_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o their_o proper_a oestrum_fw-la or_o rage_n and_o grow_v warm_a in_o the_o vein_n
have_v hinder_v the_o same_o water_n from_o run_v back_o into_o it_o not_o the_o water_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o they_o be_v there_o in_o such_o plenty_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o they_o as_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v make_v a_o much_o great_a flood_n than_o noah_n yet_o then_o against_o their_o nature_n they_o must_v have_v rise_v above_o their_o source_n and_o be_v so_o rise_v they_o must_v have_v stand_v so_o long_o as_o the_o flood_n last_v in_o a_o miraculous_a opposition_n to_o their_o own_o nature_n incline_v they_o to_o retire_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v not_o the_o supercelestial_a water_n for_o then_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o by_o moses_n they_o be_v very_o plain_o and_o careful_o distinguish_v not_o the_o enclose_a abyss_n for_o then_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a hypothesis_n so_o improbable_a must_v be_v allow_v the_o forty_o day_n rain_v will_v have_v be_v utter_o needless_a because_o then_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o abyss_n be_v the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a it_o must_v have_v fall_v in_o the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o noah_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n because_o on_o that_o very_a day_n all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o if_o by_o the_o earth_n fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n the_o world_n be_v drown_v the_o first_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v the_o ark_n as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v have_v be_v if_o the_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v and_o fall_v that_o day_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v it_o after_o that_o rain_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 8._o 2._o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v stop_v the_o earth_n break_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n be_v never_o make_v up_o again_o nor_o the_o abyss_n itself_o cover_v but_o remain_v still_o as_o open_v as_o ever_o to_o which_o particular_a head_n let_v i_o add_v but_o one_o more_o which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o general_a relation_n to_o they_o all_o if_o either_o the_o open_a sea_n or_o the_o water_n within_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o abyss_n under_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v the_o great_a deep_o mean_v by_o mosâ—s_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o true_a or_o proper_a fountain_n in_o they_o and_o so_o what_o will_v become_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a but_o now_o suppose_v that_o the_o cavern_n in_o the_o mountain_n be_v this_o great_a deep_a how_o surprise_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n fall_v in_o with_o they_o for_o first_o they_o be_v call_v great_a deep_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v note_v psal._n 78._o second_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v cleaved_a or_o break_v open_a as_o be_v fast_o shut_v up_o three_o they_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v a_o competent_a quantity_n of_o water_n even_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v yield_v four_o the_o water_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o they_o can_v never_o return_v into_o they_o more_o five_o the_o break_v they_o up_o must_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n six_o they_o may_v all_o be_v break_v up_o the_o same_o day_n that_o noah_n take_v into_o the_o ark._n seven_o the_o rain_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n will_v still_o have_v be_v as_o needful_a as_o ever_o eight_o they_o be_v stop_v again_o as_o strict_o and_o literal_o as_o they_o be_v break_v up_o last_o they_o be_v as_o true_a and_o distinct_a fountain_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o real_a fountain_n of_o the_o mosaic_a tehom_n rabbah_n one_o will_v think_v they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v so_o 5._o but_o let_v we_o now_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v time_n we_o shall_v to_o a_o second_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v the_o probability_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n above_o specify_v namely_o that_o the_o flood_n be_v but_o fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o ground_n be_v this_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a height_n of_o the_o flood_n it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v possible_a but_o very_o easy_a to_o find_v water_n enough_o for_o it_o without_o recourse_n to_o such_o invention_n as_o have_v be_v and_o just_o may_v be_v disgustful_a not_o only_o to_o nice_a and_o squeamish_a but_o to_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a philosophic_a judgement_n for_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o need_v not_o call_v in_o the_o theory_n assistance_n a_o hypothesis_n how_o ingenious_a soever_o in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o contexture_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o unjustifiable_a absurdity_n nor_o second_o need_v we_o fly_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n to_o gain_v a_o sufficient_a quantity_n of_o it_o a_o expedient_a that_o sound_v harsh_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n but_o because_o he_o have_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v these_o two_o the_o break_v up_o of_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o quantity_n of_o water_n as_o shall_v have_v surmount_v the_o high_a hill_n will_v certain_o have_v infer_v either_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o a_o dislocation_n and_o consequent_o a_o disorder_n of_o its_o part_n respective_o or_o else_o a_o penetration_n of_o the_o dimension_n of_o body_n while_o so_o much_o new_a matter_n shall_v have_v spring_v into_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o exi_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o same_o space_n of_o abode_n that_o be_v before_o fill_v up_o in_o its_o whole_a capacity_n nor_o need_v we_o three_o to_o fetch_v water_n from_o the_o supercelestial_a region_n where_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v fluid_a how_o can_v they_o have_v keep_v from_o fall_v down_o so_o long_o and_o if_o they_o be_v solid_a how_o can_v they_o possible_o have_v descend_v at_o last_o for_o in_o their_o descent_n they_o must_v have_v bore_v their_o way_n through_o several_a orb_n as_o hard_o as_o crystal_n and_o how_o thick_a we_o know_v not_o beside_o these_o water_n must_v have_v be_v lodge_v either_o below_o the_o star_n or_o above_o they_o if_o below_o they_o they_o will_v have_v hide_v they_o from_o our_o sight_n the_o sun_n himself_o can_v be_v see_v through_o a_o watery_a cloud_n how_o much_o less_o the_o star_n through_o a_o watery_a ocean_n nor_o will_v it_o help_v to_o say_v the_o element_n of_o water_n above_o be_v more_o fine_a and_o transparent_a than_o the_o water_n below_o for_o be_v it_o as_o thin_a as_o a_o ordinary_a mist_n still_o it_o will_v hide_v the_o sun_n face_n from_o we_o though_o it_o may_v transmit_v his_o light_n in_o case_n they_o be_v place_v above_o the_o star_n they_o must_v have_v be_v deluge_v before_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v be_v so_o as_o intercept_n they_o in_o their_o fall_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v slide_v off_o the_o star_n again_o drop_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n unless_o that_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v yea_o most_o absurd_a to_o think_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o suppose_v the_o mass_n of_o air_n or_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v change_v into_o water_n to_o make_v the_o deluge_n a_o change_n which_o some_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o as_o be_v not_o hitherto_o prove_v by_o experiment_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o own_o that_o the_o best_a philosopher_n have_v think_v it_o feasible_a and_o also_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v actual_o do_v the_o proâ—em_fw-la egyptian_n conceive_v manethus_n and_o hecataeus_n both_o attest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o rains_n be_v make_v by_o the_o version_n of_o air._n timaeo_n plato_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o air_n be_v thicken_v and_o condense_a make_v cloud_n and_o mist_n and_o so_o be_v philo._n for_o beside_o that_o he_o affirm_v somn._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o vary_v and_o run_v through_o all_o manner_n of_o mutation_n he_o say_v express_o in_o incorrupt_a another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o air_n be_v
condense_v turn_v to_o water_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o air_n be_v condense_v may_v be_v compress_v into_o water_n and_o then_o bring_v in_o heraclitus_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destruction_n of_o air_n to_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o water_n to_o this_o also_o the_o lord_n verulam_n consent_v offer_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o sundry_a etc._n experiment_n though_o all_o of_o they_o i_o think_v come_v short_a of_o demonstration_n or_o of_o a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a proof_n of_o the_o phaenomenon_n and_o to_o name_v the_o two_o great_a philosopher_n next_o aristotle_n assert_v this_o transmutation_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la and_o des-cartes_n subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o possible_a and_o real_a 48._o when_o those_o globule_n move_v a_o little_o slow_a than_o ordinary_a they_o may_v change_v water_n into_o ice_n and_o the_o particle_n of_o air_n into_o water_n and_o the_o famous_a and_o honourable_a physico-mechan_a mr._n boyle_n in_o his_o 22._o experiment_n leave_v it_o undetermined_a whether_o or_o no_o air_n be_v a_o primigenial_a body_n that_o can_v now_o be_v generate_v and_o turn_v into_o water_n and_o true_o as_o clavius_n his_o glass_n of_o spring-water_n mention_v in_o that_o experiment_n hermetical_o seal_v up_o for_o fifty_o year_n past_a and_o reposit_v in_o the_o musaeum_fw-la kercherianum_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o water_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o air_n because_o the_o water_n continue_v there_o so_o long_o without_o diminution_n so_o neither_o will_n m._n rohault_n glass_n seal_v up_o the_o same_o way_n full_a of_o air_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n in_o a_o wine-cellar_n three_o whole_a year_n argue_v that_o air_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o water_n because_o none_o of_o that_o air_n at_o the_o three_o year_n end_n be_v find_v to_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o change_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o glass_n we_o only_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a operation_n of_o change_v these_o element_n into_o one_o another_o we_o will_v grant_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n air_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o water_n yet_o neither_o will_n that_o take_v off_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n in_o this_o case_n for_o if_o most_o of_o the_o air_n encircle_v the_o earth_n have_v be_v thus_o change_v and_o all_o of_o it_o can_v not_o because_o then_o respiration_n will_v have_v be_v impossible_a to_o mankind_n and_o the_o survive_a animal_n in_o the_o ark_n it_o can_v not_o have_v furnish_v water_n enough_o for_o the_o flood_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o air_n go_v to_o make_v up_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o water_n which_o the_o proportion_n of_o gravity_n betwixt_o water_n and_o air_n of_o equal_a bulk_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o do_v sufficient_o evince_v but_o in_o case_n it_o can_v have_v yield_v water_n enough_o yet_o inconvenience_n will_v still_o have_v remain_v particular_o it_o will_v have_v endanger_v suck_v down_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o theorist_n 21._o observe_v the_o change_v also_o of_o one_o great_a body_n into_o another_o which_o after_o transmutation_n take_v up_o so_o much_o less_o room_n than_o it_o do_v before_o do_v either_o suppose_n that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n must_v sink_v close_o together_o which_o will_v occasion_v a_o strange_a discomposure_n in_o it_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o space_n that_o change_n will_v make_v empty_a or_o that_o in_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o vacuum_n though_o by_o the_o way_n when_o our_o saviour_n multiply_v bread_n upon_o earth_n that_o need_n have_v no_o such_o influence_n on_o the_o world_n either_o as_o to_o expansion_n or_o contraction_n of_o it_o as_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n above_o mention_v or_o this_o production_n of_o they_o by_o transmutation_n do_v imply_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o matter_n change_v be_v much_o less_o in_o quantity_n the_o change_n may_v be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o substance_n as_o do_v take_v up_o just_a the_o same_o room_n in_o the_o world_n before_o its_o mutation_n as_o after_o it_o fig_n 4_o pag_n 317_o nor_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o six_o place_n about_o sub-terrestrial_a water_n which_o if_o never_o so_o free_a passage_n have_v be_v open_v for_o they_o can_v no_o more_o have_v flow_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o water_n can_v do_v out_o of_o our_o deep_a well_n yea_o with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n they_o must_v have_v ascend_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v far_o deep_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o also_o must_v have_v boil_v up_o against_o the_o weight_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o incumbent_a flood_n even_o then_o when_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o mile_n or_o two_o high_a as_o for_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o a_o vein_n when_o prick_v in_o a_o man_n head_n it_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o proof_n that_o water_n may_v rise_v and_o flow_v above_o its_o source_n for_o there_o be_v a_o vital_a strength_n and_o motion_n force_v it_o out_o and_o nature_n conspire_v as_o much_o to_o help_v the_o course_n of_o that_o blood_n as_o she_o do_v to_o hinder_v this_o course_n of_o the_o water_n we_o speak_v of_o engine_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v able_a to_o send_v up_o water_n on_o to_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n send_v blood_n to_o its_o extremity_n but_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o engine_n make_v to_o raise_v the_o flood_n nor_o need_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o a_o topical_a or_o partial_a deluge_n a_o thing_n which_o some_o have_v do_v mere_o to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o vast_a deal_n of_o water_n as_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v for_o a_o general_a flood_n according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o old_a hypothesis_n or_o in_o case_n they_o can_v have_v have_v it_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o again_o whereas_o let_v fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o high_a water-mark_a of_o the_o flood_n and_o then_o as_o the_o cloud_n and_o cavern_n will_v have_v yield_v water_n enough_o to_o raise_v it_o so_o when_o its_o work_n be_v do_v the_o quantity_n of_o this_o water_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o excessive_a but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o moses_n declare_v it_o be_v so_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o second_o place_n gives_z countenance_n to_o our_o hypothesis_n it_o make_v the_o flood_n to_o be_v such_o as_o nature_n out_o of_o her_o storehouse_n can_v very_o well_o send_v on_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v as_o convenient_o take_v it_o off_o again_o and_o so_o we_o be_v excuse_v from_o run_v to_o those_o cause_n or_o method_n which_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o some_o and_o unintelligible_a to_o other_o and_o unsatisfactory_a to_o most_o 6._o a_o three_o thing_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o conjecture_n and_o make_v it_o look_v like_a truth_n be_v its_o agree_v so_o handsome_o with_o st._n peter_n description_n of_o the_o deluge_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5_o 6._o how_o exact_o do_v this_o suit_n with_o the_o hypothesis_n propose_v for_o according_a to_o it_o the_o earth_n stand_v partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o water_n the_o most_o of_o it_o be_v overflow_v and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o that_o the_o animal_n world_n thereby_o perish_v and_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o high_a mountain_n come_v to_o be_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o if_o a_o zeugma_n in_o the_o word_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_a relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n yet_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n will_v fall_v in_o very_o fair_o with_o that_o too_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o heaven_n stand_v then_o in_o the_o water_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o territory_n be_v then_o invade_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o water_n rise_v where_o it_o encroach_v least_o fifteen_o in_o most_o place_n it_o may_v be_v thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o cubit_n into_o they_o and_o therefore_o so_o high_a they_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o water_n as_o all_o above_o be_v stand_v out_o of_o the_o
same_o and_o which_o be_v something_o more_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v together_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n as_o some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n signify_v there_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n at_o the_o same_o juncture_n of_o time_n i_o will_v only_o add_v under_o this_o head_n that_o take_v the_o heaven_n here_o mention_v for_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o for_o the_o low_a part_n of_o that_o region_n be_v but_o consonant_a to_o the_o sacred_a style_n 7._o a_o four_o advantage_n commend_v our_o hypothesis_n be_v that_o it_o put_v the_o drown_a earth_n into_o a_o far_o more_o habitable_a condition_n at_o the_o flood_n be_v go_v off_o than_o otherwise_o it_o can_v have_v be_v in_o that_o noah_n flood_n be_v universal_a be_v most_o clear_a from_o scripture_n behold_v i_o even_o i_o do_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v die_v gen._n 6._o 17._o so_o the_o almighty_a threaten_a and_o what_o he_o threaten_v he_o full_o make_v good_a and_o all_o flesh_n die_v that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n both_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o cattle_n and_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o every_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o man_n all_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dry_a land_n died_z and_o every_o live_a substance_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ground_n both_o man_n and_o cattle_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v destroy_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o noah_n only_o remain_v alive_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n gen._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o if_o all_o flesh_n under_o heaven_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n even_o every_o live_a substance_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v destroy_v and_o die_v and_o noah_n only_o remain_v alive_a and_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o ark_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v drown_v or_o else_o that_o mankind_n be_v not_o general_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v general_o inhabit_v before_o the_o deluge_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n nor_o can_v we_o well_o deny_v for_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o the_o prediluvians_n beget_v few_o child_n or_o live_v short_a life_n than_o the_o postdiluvian_o which_o will_v not_o be_v phanciful_a only_o but_o false_a though_o true_o if_o some_o country_n have_v not_o be_v people_v still_o they_o must_v have_v be_v drown_v that_o so_o fowl_n and_o creep_a thing_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v destroy_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o admit_v this_o that_o the_o entire_a earth_n be_v overflow_v and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o lofty_a hill_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v have_v their_o top_n fifteen_o cubit_n under_o water_n and_o what_o a_o case_n must_v the_o earth_n have_v be_v in_o upon_o dry_v up_o of_o the_o flood_n what_o abundance_n of_o mud_n slime_n and_o filthiness_n must_v every_o where_o have_v cover_v the_o surface_n of_o it_o how_o thick_o must_v it_o have_v lie_v how_o close_o must_v it_o have_v stick_v and_o how_o hard_o will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v clear_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o attica_n upon_o this_o account_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o after_o a_o far_o less_o flood_n be_v not_o people_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n nor_o will_v the_o theory_n explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n help_v here_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v thing_n worse_o for_n have_v the_o flood_n be_v cause_v by_o so_o strange_a a_o fraction_n and_o fall_v in_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o suppose_v this_o will_v have_v add_v very_o much_o to_o its_o foulness_n and_o so_o to_o its_o barrenness_n for_o a_o time_n as_o above_o remember_v and_o consequent_o to_o its_o unfitness_n for_o immediate_a habitation_n but_o now_o according_a to_o the_o way_n that_o we_o go_v the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o mountain_n can_v never_o be_v drown_v and_o so_o never_o clog_v neither_o or_o daub_v over_o with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o roiled_a water_n so_o that_o let_v but_o the_o float_a ark_n have_v stop_v at_o last_o by_o the_o side_n of_o some_o very_a large_a hill_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v there_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o after_o all_o its_o toss_n it_o do_v rest_v near_o to_o or_o in_o some_o sense_n upon_o such_o a_o tall_a vast_a hill_n perhaps_o the_o big_a the_o earth_n have_v be_v right_o believe_v as_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o and_o indeed_o its_o do_v so_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o signal_n providence_n and_o a_o special_a effect_n of_o heaven_n particular_a care_n that_o so_o those_o few_o creature_n which_o outlive_v that_o grievous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o general_a destruction_n that_o fall_v so_o heavy_a on_o the_o animate_v world_n may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o fit_a habitation_n and_o sustenance_n and_o true_o that_o mankind_n upon_o quit_v the_o ark_n do_v inhabit_v mountain_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n may_v be_v gather_v as_o some_o think_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o there_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v grow_v numerous_a say_v they_o when_o they_o leave_v the_o hill_n and_o come_v down_o to_o settle_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o shinar_n but_o then_o if_o they_o do_v choose_v the_o hill_n for_o their_o seat_n and_o stay_v there_o so_o long_o before_o they_o remove_v their_o quarter_n one_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o unfitness_n of_o the_o low_a ground_n to_o entertain_v they_o as_o afford_v at_o first_o no_o commodious_a dwelling_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o keep_v on_o the_o hill_n with_o design_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o future_a flood_n such_o a_o design_n will_v have_v be_v utter_o vain_a for_o what_o security_n can_v they_o expect_v by_o their_o abode_n in_o mountain_n from_o flood_n to_o come_v when_o the_o high_a mountain_n be_v over-toped_a no_o less_o than_o fifteen_o cubit_n by_o one_o so_o late_o pass_v 8._o a_o five_o plea_n which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n be_v its_o coherence_n with_o geography_n wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o plausible_a than_o the_o old_a hypothesis_n or_o that_o of_o the_o theory_n it_o fall_v in_o with_o it_o by_o a_o far_o more_o natural_a and_o justifiable_a compliance_n than_o either_o of_o they_o do_v as_o for_o the_o theory_n it_o flat_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v hill_n or_o valley_n or_o sea_n or_o island_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o geography_n hitherto_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o old_a hypothesis_n also_o make_v the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n or_o armenia_n the_o high_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o geography_n again_o can_v down_v with_o and_o indeed_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o have_v be_v repute_v the_o high_a be_v because_o the_o ark_n have_v always_o be_v presume_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o top_n of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o high_a but_o our_o hypothesis_n tie_v up_o none_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o neither_o nor_o indeed_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o shall_v be_v note_v by_o and_o by_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o objection_n must_v be_v answer_v 2._o our_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o objection_n by_o the_o theorist_n or_o any_o that_o hold_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o first_o objection_n from_o the_o hill_n be_v cover_v answer_v 4._o the_o second_o from_o the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n answer_v 5._o the_o three_o from_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o water_n answer_v 6._o the_o four_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n be_v save_v from_o the_o flood_n without_o the_o ark_n answer_v 7._o the_o five_o from_o the_o likelihood_n of_o other_o creature_n escape_v answer_v 8._o the_o six_o from_o the_o imaginary_a excess_n of_o water_n answer_v 9_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o raven_n which_o noah_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n answer_v 10._o the_o eight_o from_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n which_o the_o ark_n will_v have_v be_v in_o 11._o a_o general_n answer_v to_o far_a objection_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v a_o new_a way_n of_o explain_v the_o flood_n propose_v or_o
open_v and_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o break_v up_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o open_v and_o break_v up_o as_o to_o yield_v such_o a_o quantity_n of_o water_n at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o never_o do_v before_o and_o never_o do_v since_o and_o never_o shall_v do_v again_o what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o a_o special_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n i_o may_v far_o observe_v the_o like_a miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o shut_v up_o those_o window_n of_o heaven_n again_o and_o in_o stop_v the_o aforesaid_a fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n so_o fast_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o wave_v that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v other_o thing_n to_o avoid_v prolixity_n now_o when_o the_o flood_n in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o dispose_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o omnipotent_a and_o miraculous_a hand_n that_o the_o same_o hand_n shall_v at_o once_o defend_v and_o direct_v the_o ark_n and_o so_o guard_n and_o steer_v it_o as_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o shipwreck_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o we_o may_v rather_o wonder_v and_o wonder_v very_o much_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o to_o which_o add_v that_o a_o miraculous_a protection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o ark_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o as_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o theory_n or_o the_o old_a hypothesis_n for_o according_a to_o the_o theory_n the_o ark_n must_v have_v sink_v as_o low_a as_o the_o fall_a earth_n and_o then_o have_v be_v throw_v up_o high_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o have_v be_v toss_v with_o such_o terrible_a and_o hideous_a jactation_n as_o that_o the_o worst_a which_o be_v suffer_v on_o the_o rough_a sea_n will_v scarce_o be_v shadow_n to_o they_o so_o that_o unless_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n superintended_a it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v safe_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o the_o theory_n represent_v it_o with_o its_o guardian_n angel_n about_o it_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o old_a way_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n must_v have_v be_v above_o water_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o deluge_n be_v wax_v and_o so_o without_o such_o a_o providence_n again_o the_o ark_n will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o imperil_v by_o those_o mountain_n if_o not_o more_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v drown_v no_o deep_o than_o we_o suppose_v they_o yea_o in_o that_o very_a juncture_n when_o the_o flood_n according_a to_o the_o common_a account_n be_v at_o its_o high_a the_o ark_n strike_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n and_o be_v strand_v there_o and_o to_o save_v it_o in_o such_o circumstance_n a_o most_o miraculous_a providence_n be_v necessary_a indeed_o but_o then_o the_o same_o may_v as_o lawful_o be_v challenge_v by_o and_o aught_o as_o ready_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o our_o hypothesis_n likewise_o 11._o which_o grant_n and_o than_o if_o in_o this_o memorable_a flood_n any_o difficulty_n be_v start_v that_o man_n be_v puzzle_v to_o make_v out_o any_o phaenomena_n arise_v that_o be_v too_o big_a to_o proceed_v from_o nature_n alone_o and_o too_o intricate_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n lo_o here_o be_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o they_o if_o not_o solution_n of_o they_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o miracle_n in_o good_a measure_n or_o have_v so_o much_o miracle_n run_v through_o it_o and_o interweave_v with_o it_o that_o all_o passage_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o by_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n and_o true_o where_o nature_n be_v overrule_v by_o providence_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o philosophy_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o omnipotence_n and_o faith_n sway_v out_o mind_n to_o assent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o reason_n be_v unable_a to_o apprehend_v and_o explicate_v chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o positiveness_n of_o the_o theory_n 2._o note_a in_o the_o english_a edition_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v author_n intention_n laudable_a 4._o the_o conclusion_n 1._o have_v go_v over_o the_o several_a vital_a or_o primary_n assertion_n of_o the_o theory_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o desire_v leave_v brief_o to_o note_v the_o positiveness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o unusual_a strain_n and_o such_o as_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o a_o new_a hypothesis_n especial_o at_o its_o first_o set_v up_o and_o sally_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o positiveness_n be_v very_o apparent_a both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a edition_n of_o the_o theory_n but_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o only_o in_o the_o latter_a that_o come_v out_o after_o the_o other_o and_o so_o with_o more_o deliberation_n and_o mature_a thought_n of_o thing_n it_o there_o discover_v itself_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o add_v here_o a_o chapter_n or_o two_o to_o show_v that_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v be_v more_o than_o a_o idea_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o very_a way_n that_o noah_n deluge_n come_v to_o pass_v pag._n 79._o as_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o unhappy_a discovery_n to_o have_v find_v out_o with_o a_o moral_a certainty_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n so_o this_o give_v we_o a_o great_a assurance_n that_o the_o theory_n we_o have_v give_v of_o a_o general_a deluge_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a idea_n but_o be_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n as_o a_o true_a explication_n of_o it_o pag._n 84._o that_o our_o description_n be_v a_o reality_n both_o as_o to_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o deluge_n we_o may_v far_o be_v convince_v from_o st._n peter_n discourse_n pag._n 85._o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v no_o imaginary_a idea_n but_o a_o true_a account_n of_o that_o ancient_a flood_n whereof_o moses_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o history_n ibid._n if_o they_o the_o ancient_a earth_n and_o abyss_n be_v in_o no_o other_o form_n nor_o other_o state_n than_o what_o they_o be_v under_o now_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n concern_v they_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o inaccountable_a without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o any_o just_a occasion_n for_o such_o uncouth_a representation_n i_o fear_v there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o positiveness_n in_o this_o clause_n which_o occur_v pag._n 93._o we_o have_v prove_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o idea_n or_o to_o be_v a_o true_a piece_n of_o natural_a history_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o remarkable_a that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o real_a account_n of_o noah_n flood_n pag._n 96._o i_o confess_v for_o my_o own_o part_n when_o i_o observe_v how_o easy_o and_o natural_o this_o hypothesis_n do_v apply_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o particularity_n of_o this_o earth_n hit_v and_o fall_v in_o so_o lucky_o and_o surprise_o with_o all_o the_o odd_a posture_n of_o its_o part_n i_o can_v without_o violence_n bear_v off_o my_o mind_n from_o full_o assent_v to_o it_o pag._n 113._o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o theory_n be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a hypothesis_n pag._n 149._o it_o will_v never_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o my_o head_n but_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v make_v the_o same_o distinction_n we_o make_v of_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n and_o heaven_n from_o the_o postdiluvian_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n so_o that_o we_o have_v sure_a foot_n here_o again_o and_o the_o theory_n rise_v above_o the_o character_n of_o a_o bare_a hypothesis_n we_o must_v in_o equity_n give_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a certitude_n to_o this_o theory_n pag._n 150._o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o uncouthness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o some_o man_n understanding_n the_o custom_n of_o think_v otherwise_o and_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a set_v of_o thought_n that_o can_v be_v a_o bar_n or_o hindrance_n to_o its_o reception_n pag._n 170._o the_o theory_n carry_v its_o own_o light_n and_o proof_n with_o it_o pag._n 274._o these_o be_v the_o vital_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o the_o primary_n assertion_n whereof_o i_o do_v free_o profess_v my_o full_a belief_n pag._n 288._o now_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v much_o at_o a_o loss_n whither_o to_o impute_v such_o extraordinary_a positive_a confidence_n as_o show_v itself_o by_o these_o excerption_n in_o a_o man_n so_o ingenious_a touch_v thing_n so_o precarious_a have_v he_o not_o tell_v i_o in_o this_o maxim_n of_o his_o own_o a_o strong_a inclination_n with_o a_o little_a evidence_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o strong_a evidence_n pag._n 297._o which_o consider_v we_o need_v
the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o change_n and_o dissolution_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o deluge_n their_o ignorance_n of_o those_o particular_n rehearse_v must_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o then_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v perfect_o new_a such_o as_o neither_o pythagoras_n nor_o plato_n nor_o aristotle_n nor_o zeno_n nor_o any_o philosopher_n of_o any_o sect_n or_o age_n do_v understand_v and_o declare_v how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o silly_a gnostic_n or_o pseudo-christians_a can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v condemn_v of_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o theory_n hypothesis_n 2._o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n drift_n if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o correption_n i_o answer_v though_o he_o can_v not_o give_v they_o this_o gird_v for_o their_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o flood_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v it_o proper_o for_o their_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o ignorant_a of_o the_o flood_n they_o can_v not_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o in_o their_o stand_n thus_o the_o then_o world_n be_v overflow_v with_o water_n and_o perish_v they_o can_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o ignorance_n of_o this_o but_o the_o stress_n or_o emphasis_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_n lie_v here_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a say_v he_o and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o that_o be_v by_o which_o situation_n and_o by_o which_o word_n of_o god_n cause_v it_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v so_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o through_o their_o own_o heedlessness_n be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o mighty_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a they_o do_v not_o know_v because_o they_o will_v not_o that_o god_n bring_v it_o in_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n or_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o righteous_a decretory_n sentence_n denounce_v by_o he_o gen._n 6._o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o other_o have_v be_v that_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o mere_a casual_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o pure_a contingent_a calamity_n or_o else_o that_o it_o proceed_v whole_o from_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n as_o from_o the_o conjunction_n and_o influence_n of_o watery_a planet_n however_o they_o may_v think_v it_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o long_a duration_n they_o may_v ascribe_v it_o to_o no_o high_a cause_n than_o some_o do_v the_o flood_n of_o ogyges_n that_o happen_v in_o arcadia_n or_o that_o of_o deucalion_n which_o drown_v thessaly_n concern_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o lucan_n thus_o fancy_v deucalioneos_fw-la fudisset_fw-la aquarius_n imbres_fw-la aquarius_n it_o be_v that_o make_v those_o rain_n pour_v down_o which_o in_o deucalion_n time_n the_o earth_n do_v drown_v he_o plain_o impute_v it_o to_o astral_a efficiency_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o heavenly_a constellation_n now_o if_o these_o man_n think_v thus_o vain_o of_o the_o general_a innundation_n and_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o case_n and_o this_o their_o ignorance_n be_v grievous_a wilful_a and_o deserve_v the_o holy_a reproof_n they_o meet_v with_o for_o have_v they_o but_o consult_v the_o story_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v what_o moses_n say_v concern_v it_o they_o will_v soon_o have_v perceive_v it_o be_v the_o direful_a issue_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o justice_n and_o come_v not_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sâ—ars_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o to_o condemn_v this_o very_a ignorance_n be_v the_o real_a meaning_n of_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o its_o agreeableness_n to_o his_o aim_n or_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o world_n conflagration_n upon_o perverse_a man_n who_o question_v the_o same_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v they_o with_o a_o dismal_a catastrophe_n now_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o take_v off_o this_o why_o by_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o in_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o tell_v they_o though_o not_o in_o these_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v drown_v all_o thing_n continue_v then_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o nature_n do_v not_o signify_v it_o beforehand_o by_o any_o sensible_a observable_a change_n because_o the_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v natural_o do_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v and_o cause_v it_o which_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o be_v their_o great_a fault_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o their_o time_n all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v burn_v because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o nature_n shall_v foreshow_v it_o by_o any_o previous_a alteration_n inas_fw-la much_o as_o this_o burn_a be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v effect_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n than_o the_o deluge_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n be_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o least_o after_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v here_o be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v very_o capable_a of_o and_o may_v proper_o be_v expound_v to_o another_o sense_n this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o be_v they_o be_v willing_o mindless_a or_o forgetful_a of_o it_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v which_o in_o the_o case_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o must_v be_v a_o heinous_a fault_n and_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n forget_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o isocrates_n commend_v the_o action_n of_o hercules_n and_o theseus_n say_v they_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o no_o time_n can_v bring_v into_o oblivion_n or_o blot_v out_o of_o remembrance_n though_o still_o there_o will_v be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o charge_v these_o heretic_n with_o wilful_a forgetfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o theory_n will_v make_v the_o text_n point_n at_o as_o there_o be_v to_o check_v they_o for_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o beside_o this_o of_o s._n peter_n 86._o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v manifest_o to_o describe_v this_o same_o new_a form_n of_o the_o abyss_n with_o the_o earth_n above_o it_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v but_o as_o all_o those_o place_n may_v as_o well_o or_o better_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o present_a form_n so_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v interpret_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o other_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o violence_n or_o absurdity_n the_o first_o occurr_n psal._n 24._o 2._o he_o have_v found_v it_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v upon_o do_v as_o proper_o signify_v by_o and_o so_o he_o found_v it_o by_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o flood_n which_o david_n may_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o so_o much_o of_o palestine_n where_o he_o live_v lie_v along_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a though_o when_o our_o learned_a translator_n turn_v the_o word_n upon_o they_o make_v it_o speak_v most_o true_a english_a for_o where_o land_n lie_v by_o the_o sea_n we_o common_o say_v it_o lie_v upon_o it_o but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o earth_n according_a to_o its_o first_o imagine_v form_n can_v in_o strictness_n be_v found_v neither_o upon_o the_o sea_n nor_o yet_o by_o they_o because_o no_o sea_n be_v then_o